inwardlye_o require_v of_o he_o which_o receave_v it_o what_o shall_v be_v further_o say_v of_o the_o profane_a &_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n the_o cure_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o water_n thereof_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o use_v this_o one_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o water_n they_o practise_v five_o or_o six_o of_o their_o own_o ordinance_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o as_o their_o salt_n spittle_n breathe_v anoint_v of_o the_o breast_n anoint_v of_o the_o shoulder_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n blasphemous_o attribute_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o the_o like_a effect_n that_o in_o truth_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devise_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n 224_o why_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o eat_v the_o supper_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n for_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o sign_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v it_o he_o will_v sure_o make_v it_o avayleable_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spot_v and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o us._n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n be_v join_v thereunto_o 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v 22.19_o luk._n 22.19_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n bare_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n but_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v foster_v and_o feed_v with_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o to_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o pithy_a instrument_n 225_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o with_o food_n even_o as_o a_o good_a master_n of_o a_o house_n study_v to_o sustain_v and_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o bless_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v whereof_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o great_a unestimable_a benefit_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n of_o our_o religion_n 11.25_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n our_o lord_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o put_v we_o in_o assurance_n that_o by_o the_o disstribution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a his_o body_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o wine_n to_o signify_v that_o what_o property_n the_o bread_n have_v towards_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o self_n same_o property_n also_o his_o body_n have_v touch_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v they_o spiritual_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o wine_n do_v strengthen_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n even_o so_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o full_a joy_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 226_o how_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n name_v they_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n 26.26.27.28_o matth._n 26.26.27.28_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n circumcision_n the_o passover_o &_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v on_o the_o bread_n or_o on_o the_o wine_n but_o be_v by_o these_o visible_a sign_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o thing_n invisible_a we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o outward_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o inward_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o like_v as_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receive_v meat_n to_o sustain_v our_o body_n so_o likewise_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v meat_n unto_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o life_n or_o life_n be_v thereby_o purchase_v to_o we_o and_o these_o do_v we_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o thereby_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n only_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o eat_n thereof_o be_v also_o spiritual_a 227_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o our_o body_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 10.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o &_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v profitable_a not_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o preservation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o benefit_n of_o nourishment_n be_v not_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o through_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v monstrous_a but_o be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o profit_v the_o body_n 15.11_o mat._n 15.11_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n so_o contrariwise_o not_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o enter_v by_o the_o body_n do_v profit_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o enter_v first_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o profit_v also_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o
christian_n soldier_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v thankful_a for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n wealth_n glory_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a in_o persecution_n in_o thraldom_n in_o adversity_n in_o shame_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o lion_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a shall_v yield_v forth_o honey_n 14.8_o jud._n 14.8_o yet_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lion_n jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n &_o yet_o not_o hurt_v 8.28_o ro._n 8.28_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o apost_n rejoice_v in_o their_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o p_o speak_v of_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o godly_a say_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.2.3_o ro._n 5.2.3_o neither_o that_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n his_o cattle_n be_v drive_v away_o his_o house_n consume_v with_o fire_n 1.21_o job._n 1.21_o his_o child_n slay_v his_o body_n strike_v with_o a_o scurf_n his_o wife_n loathe_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o misery_n he_o fret_v not_o but_o patient_o sustein_v his_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i5_n job._n 13._o i5_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o what_o be_v we_o then_o that_o be_v neither_o thankful_a for_o riches_n nor_o for_o health_n nor_o for_o our_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o dishonour_v he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o his_o blessing_n 2.3_o psa_fw-la 89.11_o ps_n 145.16_o ja._n 1.17_o col._n 2.3_o let_v we_o look_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v there_o be_v our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n when_o we_o see_v how_o merciful_o and_o abundant_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o many_o good_a man_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n lack_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o receive_v these_o blessing_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o that_o we_o have_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o use_v they_o well_o and_o not_o be_v unthankful_a 244_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o might_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o any_o acceptable_a measure_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v fast_o this_o treasure_n as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n but_o we_o must_v communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o &_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o miserable_a ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o doctrine_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o treasure_n &_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v give_v us._n 119.171.172_o 1._o pe._n 4._o i0_n psal_n 119.171.172_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v those_o who_o we_o may_v win_v but_o we_o must_v gather_v as_o much_o company_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o can_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o our_o blessing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n 14.29_o ro._n 14.29_o the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n every_o one_o have_v but_o a_o little_a for_o as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o neither_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o our_o right_n when_o we_o draw_v many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n they_o all_o do_v increase_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n when_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o he_o go_v not_o to_o work_v by_o portion_n as_o thing_n either_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v and_o our_o glory_n augment_v when_o we_o have_v gather_v a_o multitude_n to_o our_o god_n 245_o how_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o papist_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v no_o less_o envious_a and_o have_v no_o less_o prevail_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o now_o also_o have_v he_o make_v many_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v bewitch_v many_o to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n this_o work_n have_v he_o wrought_v as_o we_o may_v see_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 13.3_o io._n 4.23_o ma._n 26.27_o 1._o cor._n 14.19_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 27._o heb._n 13.3_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o eat_v of_o any_o meat_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o use_v holy_a matrimony_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n yet_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n unto_o we_o they_o have_v abrogate_a these_o his_o law_n and_o make_v other_o contrary_a of_o their_o own_o this_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o marvellous_a madness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n jesu_n they_o say_v still_o they_o can_v err_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o this_o day_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o while_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o acceptable_a time_n be_v to_o hearken_v only_o unto_o he_o and_o refuse_v all_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n 246_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o thence_o and_o no_o place_n else_o 3.1_o col_fw-fr 3.1_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n humanity_n if_o we_o beeleeve_v not_o that_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v still_o in_o earth_n with_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pronounce_v we_o detestable_a heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.18_o ro._n 3.18_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o ep._n you_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n 2.8.9_o eph_n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o our_o work_n do_v help_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n will_v condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o
and_o passion_n destroy_v death_n also_o in_o the_o same_o victory_n be_v disarm_v and_o maim_v 15.56_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n &_o when_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n &_o be_v conquer_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n satan_n also_o lose_v his_o strength_n &_o power_n which_o only_o rest_v upon_o they_o which_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o death_n 1â—_n ro._n 6_o 1â—_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n final_o because_o hell_n only_o devour_v those_o which_o through_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v slave_n unto_o sathan_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o other_o three_o be_v by_o he_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v hell_n also_o with_o all_o the_o danger_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v and_o we_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o tyranny_n 16_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n sathan_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o luc._n 1.75_o ro._n 6_o 3._o moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n 8.17_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o rom._n 8.17_o furthermore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n with_o he_o &_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o our_o call_n &_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a delight_n but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o by_o profession_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n our_o conversation_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n and_o the_o transitory_a vanity_n in_o the_o same_o 17_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a shephearde_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o our_o shepherd_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o we_o but_o he_o will_v dispense_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o shall_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n 40.11_o io._n 10.11_o eze._n 34.23_o esa_n 40.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o defend_v if_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v sheep_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o frailty_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n if_o we_o be_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o a_o great_a virtue_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o spur_n unto_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v our_o whole_a recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o alhumblenes_n &_o carefulness_n 18_o we_o can_v merit_v god_n favour_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o talk_n of_o acquit_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o worthy_a such_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o that_o may_v come_v any_o thing_n near_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o search_v our_o need_n and_o want_v in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n his_o father_n 3.5_o io._n 15.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o that_o we_o have_v free_a access_n give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o call_v upon_o he_o 19_o jesus_n christ_n must_v sanctify_v our_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v settle_v themselves_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v know_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n that_o be_v give_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n all_o our_o prayer_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v good_a and_o steadfast_a before_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v water_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 24_o jam._n 1.6_o mat._n 11_o 24_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o show_v that_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o certainty_n we_o shall_v never_o profit_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n that_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o 11.6_o he._n 11.6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o the_o least_o iott_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fantaste_n of_o man_n 20_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o why_o so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n hereof_o that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n at_o once_o but_o because_o he_o appear_v now_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o mean_n 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o for_o these_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v sunder_v as_o namely_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n moreover_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n not_o only_o because_o he_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v give_v this_o office_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o our_o redemer_n and_o so_o cast_v christ_n clean_o away_o the_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 21_o the_o gospel_n a_o necessary_a witness_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o this_o benefitte_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o find_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v thither_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o key_n of_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v will_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o 22_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v we_o have_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o 2.11_o heb._n 2.11_o we_o may_v have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o his_o riches_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v may_v be_v we_o for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v he_o once_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o poor_a &_o wretched_a estate_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o exchange_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v scotfree_a in_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o in_o vain_a nor_o lose_a labour_n if_o we_o come_v accord_o 23_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v himself_o to_o fable_n and_o foolish_a question_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o edification_n but_o cleave_v fast_a and_o content_a himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n 5.21_o 1._o th._n 5.21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o culour_v his_o
motion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v self_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o of_o a_o especial_a goodness_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o converte_v and_o live_v 33_o eze._n 18.23_o &_o 33_o and_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o to_o create_v we_o and_o experience_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o condemn_v us._n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o praise_n of_o turn_v we_o show_v that_o he_o will_v soften_v our_o stony_a heart_n 2.3_o eze._n 11.19_o 20._o phil._n 2.3_o and_o make_v they_o bow_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v but_o that_o we_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o to_o turn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o ear_n also_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o wonder_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 8.7_o deu._n 29.4_o ro._n 8.7_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o truth_n 212_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v the_o true_a preparative_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v prick_v so_o near_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o strain_n ourselves_o &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o as_o prisoner_n &_o although_o the_o same_o fall_n out_o contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v go_v on_o still_o further_o that_o god_n may_v win_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o us._n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o to_o take_v displeasure_n against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o naughtiness_n 7.11_o 2_o co._n 7.11_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o for_o repentance_n import_v that_o man_n shall_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v their_o whole_a life_n corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o holy_a anger_n against_o it_o in_o steed_n of_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n we_o shall_v be_v chafe_v and_o angry_a with_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o punish_v ourselves_o for_o fault_n when_o we_o can_v frame_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o 1.15_o mar._n 1.15_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o let_v we_o enter_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 213_o the_o quality_n of_o repentance_n one_o special_a quality_n of_o repentance_n be_v always_o to_o bring_v with_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v necessary_o follow_v after_o not_o that_o repentance_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o where_o god_n work_v repentance_n there_o he_o pardon_v sin_n because_o of_o his_o promise_n 18.27_o eze._n 18.27_o when_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 55.7_o esay_n 55.7_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n a_o live_a and_o again_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o here_o we_o see_v to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n belong_v as_o namely_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o those_o that_o leave_v sin_n &_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o way_n and_o imagination_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o delight_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o sorrow_n or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v a_o hundred_o death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v yet_o shall_v no_o unpenitent_a sinner_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n can_v enjoy_v nothing_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o io._n 15.6_o and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n how_o god_n bar_v all_o stubborn_a sinner_n from_o his_o mercy_n 29.18.19_o deu._n 29.18.19_o and_o do_v most_o terrible_o shoot_v out_o against_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o 214_o of_o sacrament_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n first_o doubtless_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o grace_n and_o into_o the_o covenaunte_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o adopt_v or_o choose_v we_o as_o son_n and_o receave_v we_o unto_o the_o partake_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o of_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o we_o must_v live_v godly_a and_o innocent_o before_o he_o they_o be_v also_o testimony_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o old_a father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o exhibit_v or_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o true_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o &_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o nourish_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o again_o as_o the_o church_n by_o he_o redeem_v 22.19_o lu._n 22.19_o shall_v keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o praise_v he_o extol_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o true_a godliness_n &_o brotherly_a love_n &_o hold_v that_o one_o religion_n with_o who_o sacrament_n we_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 215_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a grace_n and_o the_o third_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v that_o as_o water_v natural_o have_v a_o property_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n 1.7_o io._n 1.7_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o
219_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o first_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o which_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o god_n 3._o ro_n 6.4_o eph._n 3._o he_o do_v now_o receive_v we_o in_o to_o his_o family_n baptism_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n first_o our_o lord_n represent_v unto_o we_o therein_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o our_o regeneration_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o wash_v whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n even_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o nature_n 6.3_o ro._n 6.3_o &_o the_o end_n that_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o rise_n again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n be_v therewithal_o figure_v in_o that_o that_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a short_a continuance_n and_o not_o ordain_v to_o drown_v we_o withal_o the_o water_n do_v not_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n 9.28_o 1._o io._n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.19_o heb._n 9.28_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_a which_o be_v shed_v that_o all_o our_o filth_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n even_o before_o god_n that_o which_o thing_n then_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v sprincled_a therewith_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v it_o unto_o us._n 220_o fruitful_a doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o signâ—_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v christian_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v he_o so_o fasten_v and_o appropriate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v we_o 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o we_o his_o and_o that_o he_o hide_v and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o so_o say_v peter_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ananias_n unto_o s._n paul_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v the_o operation_n hereof_o to_o the_o water_n or_o outward_a element_n i6_n act._n 22._o i6_n but_o to_o the_o might_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v moreover_o 2.3_o eph_n 2.3_o as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o this_o our_o second_o birth_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o say_v christ_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o io._n 3.5_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o not_o only_o we_o but_o our_o seed_n also_o have_v by_o baptism_n the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o defend_v the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 221_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n figure_v in_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v rude_a god_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o witness_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o figure_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o god_n have_v show_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o utter_a filthiness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o 1.7_o 1._o io._n 1.7_o howbeit_o the_o say_a wash_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a water_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o high_a for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o eye_n serve_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n do_v proceed_v the_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renewment_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n import_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 3.5_o io._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o come_v new_a again_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o that_o god_n make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o vouchsafe_v to_o print_v his_o image_n in_o us._n for_o what_o bring_v we_o with_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o cursedness_n 51.5_o eph._n 2.3_o ps_n 51.5_o and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o change_v us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o naughtiness_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o untoward_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v reason_n be_v but_o stark_a folly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v freewill_n be_v but_o a_o curse_a slavery_n unto_o sin_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v know_v all_o this_o to_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_a again_o quite_o and_o clean_o change_v 222_o when_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v baptism_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o john_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o mar._n 1.4.1_o mat._n 3.11_o act._n 2.38_o &_o 19.4_o eph._n 4.5_o begin_v to_o baptise_v and_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v baptise_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v with_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o we_o and_o we_o also_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n with_o no_o other_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o ordain_v as_o repair_v baptism_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o how_o they_o must_v baptise_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16.15.16_o mar._n 16.15.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o again_o 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 223_o papistical_a untruth_n concern_v baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o baptism_n do_v confer_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o very_a wash_n only_o of_o the_o water_n though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a motion_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o give_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o good_a motion_n
the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o resurrection_n and_o in_o due_a time_n transform_v our_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n 8.11_o ro._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n through_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v when_o it_o receave_v that_o sustenance_n wherewith_o the_o hunger_n thereof_o be_v stay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v when_o it_o receave_v that_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o thirst_n be_v quench_v even_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v when_o it_o receave_v that_o heavenly_a &_o bless_a food_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v wherewith_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a appetite_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v 228_o the_o right_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o take_v nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o same_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o have_v no_o life_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o wine_n be_v add_v be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o he_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v any_o otherwhere_o but_o that_o he_o serve_v we_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v &_o all_o furthermore_o in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o desert_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v like_o wretched_a dead_a man_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v our_o life_n out_o of_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o meat_n 6.55_o io._n 6.55_o and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o drink_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o we_o want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o puff_n up_o with_o any_o presumption_n but_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o humbleness_n &_o our_o come_n to_o they_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o we_o must_v not_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n with_o the_o mouth_n only_o or_o slight_o and_o by_o way_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n wound_v inward_o with_o grief_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o feel_v how_o dreadful_a god_n wrath_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sorry_a in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o have_v any_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v so_o ground_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11.27.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.27.28_o as_o that_o forsake_v all_o the_o fond_a illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o deceit_n that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v embrace_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 229_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o come_v unreverent_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o thrust_v in_o ourselves_o for_o such_o sacrilege_n shall_v not_o escape_v free_a but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o although_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v &_o make_v supplication_n &_o when_o we_o read_v at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n or_o hear_v any_o matter_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o special_a witness_n to_o we_o that_o our_o god_n help_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o drive_v we_o still_o to_o our_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o to_o correct_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v in_o we_o 3.5_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.5_o unless_o god_n continue_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o grace_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o good_a certainty_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o come_v and_o pollute_v this_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o for_o a_o aid_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o faith_n 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o repentance_n and_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o 15.5_o io._n 15.5_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o go_v thitherwarde_o as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o 16.23_o io._n 16.23_o yet_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o help_v us._n 230_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n &_o mean_n whereby_o only_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n to_o salvation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v these_o word_n indifferent_o and_o as_o of_o one_o force_n and_o signification_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v attribute_n to_o every_o of_o these_o 6.29.33.35_o io._n 6.29.33.35_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a word_n to_o eat_v christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v metaphor_n and_o figurative_a speech_n but_o all_o of_o one_o force_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n 33._o vers_fw-la 33._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n therefore_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v mean_n to_o take_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v do_v take_v away_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n therefore_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o &_o drink_v he_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n &_o fruit_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 54._o vers_fw-la 54._o io_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 40._o vers_fw-la 40._o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o uppe_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o force_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o
therefore_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n therefore_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n 230_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a humane_a body_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n whereof_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o glorification_n thereof_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v plain_o declare_v 2.17_o ph._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.17_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n make_v of_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v away_o of_o we_o for_o although_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 5.17_o io._n 5.17_o and_o now_o also_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 14.18_o ma._n 28.29_o io._n 14.18_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o present_a upon_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o also_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n remain_v undevided_a because_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v not_o severe_a or_o part_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n together_o and_o unseparable_a true_a god_n and_o man_n suffer_v in_o that_o part_n in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o suffer_v that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o namely_o in_o spirit_n or_o deity_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o abide_a property_n of_o 2._o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o person_n althought_v therefore_o christ_n very_o god_n and_o man_n remain_z in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n reteyn_v his_o property_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o a_o supper_n without_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v corporal_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o present_a in_o this_o earth_n 26.11_o act._n 1.11_o mat._n 26.11_o the_o very_o same_o christ_n whole_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o spirit_n power_n life_n &_o work_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v the_o supper_n with_o true_a faith_n 231_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o substance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o become_v mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n in_o deed_n to_o all_o they_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o he_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o substance_n he_o be_v our_o head_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o io_n 8.55_o eph._n 2.22_o &_o 4.15_o and_o we_o must_v draw_v our_o life_n from_o he_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o witness_n hereof_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v poverty_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v weakness_n if_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v our_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o &_o 24._o &_o 2.7_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n moreover_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o he_o and_o will_v have_v we_o feed_v with_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bewarre_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o table_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o second_o to_o tim._n 2._o for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o it_o must_v be_v forcible_a in_o we_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o it_o daily_o it_o be_v a_o study_n to_o exercise_v our_o self_n with_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n &_o let_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o present_v not_o our_o self_n to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o before_o our_o eye_n etc._n ma._n 11.19_o &_o 17.30.31_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unless_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v himself_o utter_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o &_o suffer_v most_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o to_o the_o low_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o he_o 232_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o bread_n he_o himself_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 24.6_o ma._n 26.28_o ma._n 28.6_o luk._n 24.6_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o come_n and_o go_v he_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n 28_o io._n 16_o 28_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n oneself_o same_o nature_n receave_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o vari_v from_o itself_o but_o bodily_a to_o be_v present_a &_o bodily_a to_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o &_o all_o at_o one_o present_a time_n be_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_a either_o visiblye_o or_o invisible_o 233_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n among_o other_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n do_v strive_v for_o and_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o carnal_a eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o which_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v damnation_n may_v be_v join_v for_o they_o direct_o against_o christ_n own_a word_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a man_n and_o horrible_a sinner_n as_o judas_n and_o such_o like_a do_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o ful_o as_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o other_o faithful_a christian_a have_v do_v or_o do_v the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o
certain_a frvitfull_a instruction_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n meet_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n faithful_o gather_v together_o by_o john_n frewen_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o table_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o pet._n 4.10_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n winder_n for_o thomas_n chard_n 1587._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o his_o approve_a good_a friend_n m._n tho._n coventry_n and_o m._n leonard_n jefferis_n of_o hill_n and_o earles_n crome_n within_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n and_o to_o the_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n their_o wife_n i.f._n wish_v earnest_a zeal_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perseverance_n and_o practice_v thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n health_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v everlasting_a joy_n &_o felicity_n through_o the_o same_o our_o only_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n right_a worshipful_a and_o right_a dear_a in_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o small_a experience_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o careful_o in_o his_o gospel_n geve_v they_o this_o forwarn_n 1â—_n mat._n 7_o 1â—_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o bewarre_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o as_o raven_a wolf_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n the_o which_o warning_n be_v never_o more_o necessary_a then_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v accompâ—ed_v of_o than_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v and_o impart_v this_o treasure_n unto_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o no_o person_n more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o speedy_o avoid_v then_o wicked_a and_o lie_a teacher_n who_o satan_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n to_o blemish_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n hear_v not_o say_v god_n by_o jeremy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 23.16_o jer._n 23.16_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o you_o &_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o again_o how_o long_o do_v the_o prophet_n delight_n to_o prophecy_n lie_v even_o prophesy_v the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n satan_n himself_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o lie_a and_o false_a teach_v use_v the_o same_o course_n in_o paradise_n for_o when_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o adam_n 3.4_o gen._n 2.17_o &_o 3.4_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o old_a crafty_a serpent_n seek_v to_o seduce_v man_n from_o god_n say_v nay_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n by_o which_o gloze_n &_o false_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n he_o pull_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n to_o their_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n &_o heavy_a judgement_n by_o such_o like_a falsehood_n he_o tempt_v christ_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v over_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 91.11.12_o mat._n 4.6_o ps_n 91.11.12_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n by_o like_a craft_n of_o lie_v and_o by_o false_a sense_n pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o messenger_n and_o false_a proph._n to_o abuse_n &_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o withstand_v they_o the_o which_o false_a proph_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o great_o behove_v all_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bewar_n who_o they_o believe_v &_o to_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o rule_n &_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a directory_n whereby_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v &_o whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o 1.20_o 1._o io._n 4.1_o 2._o pe._n 1.20_o god_n for_o why_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n say_v the_o prophet_n 30.5_o ps_n 119_o i05_n pro._n 30.5_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a say_v solomon_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n how_o precious_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o surmount_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o reason_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a also_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n how_o precious_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o do_v participate_v with_o earth_n and_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o his_o dross_n &_o superfluity_n before_o it_o can_v be_v pure_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o of_o itself_o &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o dro_n for_o it_o procee_v not_o from_o a_o furnace_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o camnor_n will_v bring_v forth_o any_o work_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o again_o 10.27_o io._n 8.47_o io._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o will_v follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v now_o if_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n will_v willing_o as_o become_v christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o tryer_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n &_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v as_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shephearde_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20.51_o deu._n 4.2_o 31_o io._n 20.51_o then_o will_v they_o say_v with_o s._n john_n so_o much_o be_v write_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v they_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ambrose_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n and_o then_o will_v they_o with_o ambrose_n condenne_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v because_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o have_v ear_n &_o hear_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o heart_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v the_o truth_n nor_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n from_o the_o common_a people_n &_o make_v it_o little_o less_o they_o heresy_n to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o tongue_n therefore_o they_o so_o great_o disgrace_v &_o discredit_v the_o scripture_n as_o unsufficient_a
to_o salvation_n and_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v one_o of_o their_o champion_n 10._o lindan_n li._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v certain_a principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o paper_n and_o ink_n thereby_o to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a heart_n of_o christian_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n remain_v more_o sure_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o frail_a memory_n of_o feeble_a man_n in_o this_o sinful_a world_n then_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n the_o papist_n blasphemy_n a_o dead_a writing_n a_o dumb_a master_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a a_o black_a gospel_n dead_a ink_n inky_a divinitye_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n soto_n friar_n soto_n and_o that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n as_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o have_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n papae_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la art_n 4._o herueus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la if_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o god_n word_n then_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_a power_n pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o conclude_v theruppon_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o interpretation_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o so_o must_v they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o for_o without_o that_o spirit_n we_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v the_o same_o shut_v 7_o ma._n 11.15_o reu._n 3_o 7_o and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o same_o spirit_n prepare_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 6.45_o act._n 16.14_o io._n 6.45_o that_o she_o shall_v geve_v ear_n to_o and_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 33._o esa_n 53.13_o jer._n 31_o 33._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v evermore_o of_o necessity_n dwell_v in_o room_n 62.2_o esay_n 62.2_o but_o upon_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a heart_a that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o themselves_o spi_v chrisost_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o ado_n spi_v false_o pretend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o proph_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o with_o what_o spirit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v expound_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o apparent_o know_v that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o their_o own_o writing_n &_o canon_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 2.22_o 1._o io._n 2.22_o and_o that_o his_o prelate_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o spiritual_a wolf_n of_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n geve_v warning_n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o under_o the_o clothing_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ashame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o humble_v himself_o 2.8_o ps_n 22.6_o phil._n 2.8_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n behold_v his_o parent_n his_o birth_n his_o cradle_n behold_v his_o life_n his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o death_n all_o be_v witness_n to_o his_o humility_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v 8.20_o mat._n 8.20_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 11.29_o luk._n 25.22_o ma._n 11.29_o and_o again_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a &_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v his_o birth_n his_o place_n his_o chair_n his_o estate_n his_o doctrine_n his_o disciple_n and_o all_o his_o life_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v see_v but_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n he_o be_v proud_a in_o life_n antichrist_n the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n proud_a in_o doctrine_n proud_a in_o word_n and_o proud_a in_o deed_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o lucifer_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n and_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n he_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o carry_v his_o train_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n etc._n etc._n he_o claim_v power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o say_v he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n reach_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o whosoever_o he_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v whatsoever_o he_o curse_v he_o sell_v merit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o remove_v king_n &_o depose_v the_o state_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 22._o extravag_n io._n 22._o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o this_o pride_n he_o exceed_v all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a but_o some_o will_v peradventure_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o that_o he_o abace_v and_o write_v himself_o by_o a_o title_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v call_v so_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thus_o indeed_o he_o be_v write_v but_o mark_v how_o much_o the_o matter_n be_v amend_v obedien_fw-mi extra_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedien_fw-mi this_o servant_n say_v i_o do_v make_v holy_a the_o unholy_a i_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a i_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_o servant_n can_v say_v that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v for_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 4._o 9_o que._n 3._o cuncta_fw-la pet_n de_fw-fr pal_z de_fw-fr pot_n pa._n art_n 4._o no_o man_n may_v judge_v this_o servant_n for_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o law_n of_o man_n &_o again_o neither_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o all_o the_o wholeworld_n may_v either_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o power_n this_o servant_n of_o seruamt_n claim_v to_o himself_o what_o great_a power_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o his_o seat_n that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n none_o may_v say_v he_o do_v err_v or_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o now_o the_o first_o sheep_n clothing_n wherewithal_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o member_n of_o antichristes_n school_n do_v use_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o devilish_a hypocrisy_n be_v fast_v prayer_n alm_n deed_n themselves_o the_o first_o sheep_n clothing_n wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v hide_v themselves_o and_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n
the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o truth_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o your_o worship_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o my_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o offer_v under_o your_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o i_o know_v it_o come_v unlooked_v for_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o that_o know_v i_o aswell_o in_o that_o country_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n so_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o rash_a and_o needle_n for_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n the_o unworthy_a of_o many_o hundred_o &_o the_o unabl_a of_o many_o thousand_o and_o yet_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o simple_a less_o needful_a &_o profitable_a be_v both_o permit_v and_o suffer_v to_o come_v abroad_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o discourage_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o my_o simple_a enterprise_n i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n &_o that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o learned_a divine_v in_o our_o land_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v 21.2.3_o mar._n 12.42.43_o luk._n 21.2.3_o and_o yet_o the_o two_o mite_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o wealthy_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o simple_a travail_n unto_o your_o worship_n above_o all_o other_o be_v these_o first_o your_o great_a goodness_n from_o time_n to_o time_n show_v towards_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n the_o which_o call_v upon_o i_o contitual_o to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v utter_v itself_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a friendly_a or_o rather_o fatherly_a care_n of_o my_o well_o do_v secondlie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o daily_a and_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v wherein_o you_o may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a armur_n to_o endure_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n which_o doe_n or_o may_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o deceive_v you_o and_o to_o betray_v your_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o of_o this_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v false_a prophet_n entice_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o stumble_a block_n will_v be_v cast_v namely_o and_o especial_o in_o your_o way_n master_n &_o mistress_n i_o efferis_fw-la as_o once_o heretofore_o i_o presume_v to_o advertise_v you_o private_o by_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o of_o their_o angelical_a or_o seraphical_a show_n of_o heavenly_a life_n have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o careful_o look_v unto_o the_o claw_n of_o these_o spiritual_a wolf_n and_o indifferent_o without_o affection_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o deal_v deceiteful_o &_o with_o guile_n that_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o deceitefull_a worker_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v your_o sense_n and_o to_o blind_v your_o eye_n that_o they_o call_v you_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o out_o of_o light_n into_o darkness_n from_o truth_n into_o error_n from_o knowledge_n unto_o ignorance_n if_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o little_a book_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o thorough_o &_o indifferent_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o to_o make_v your_o profit_n according_o and_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o protection_n so_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v satisfy_v and_o think_v my_o pay_n sufficient_o recompense_v but_o also_o be_v great_o encourage_v hearty_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n in_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v overleape_v all_o the_o let_n that_o satan_n can_v cast_v in_o your_o way_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o settle_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o only_o be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n in_o abundant_a measure_n have_v merciful_o endue_v you_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n whereof_o many_o thousand_o feel_v the_o want_n so_o without_o cease_v you_o will_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o you_o be_v so_o near_o join_v together_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o possession_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n that_o you_o be_v brethren_n &_o sister_n that_o so_o you_o will_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o practice_n thereof_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v root_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v bring_v forth_o sanctification_n the_o true_a seal_n of_o your_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n beware_v of_o these_o two_o canker_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v pride_n and_o covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 3.5_o eph._n 5.3_o col._n 3.5_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v your_o hope_n with_o better_a thing_n than_o all_o this_o world_n can_v give_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o slippery_a day_n and_o above_o all_o let_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o word_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o you_o in_o god_n matter_n let_v his_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o not_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n examine_v yourselves_o often_o by_o it_o and_o neglect_v not_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o other_o care_v not_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o you_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o conscience_n the_o lord_n let_v all_o his_o blessing_n fall_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o amen_n the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n anno._n 1586._o you_o for_o ever_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n john_n frewen_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n as_o i_o nothing_o fear_v to_o offer_v and_o commend_v unto_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o profit_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a path_n way_n unto_o salvation_n firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o sufficient_o warrant_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o the_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o set_v some_o part_n of_o it_o down_o be_v not_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v so_o exquisite_a and_o orderly_a as_o i_o myself_o desire_v and_o as_o thou_o be_v learn_v may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o discern_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o this_o want_n be_v this_o when_o i_o write_v
second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 61_o talent_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o talon_n under_o the_o ground_n pag._n 372._o tribulation_n tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n pag._n 194_o tribulation_n seek_v affliction_n time_n look_v season_n five_o unity_n the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n pag._n 219_o virtue_n and_o vice_n we_o can_v neither_o attain_v virtue_n nor_o vice_n by_o our_o freewill_n pag._n 254_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n pag._n 356_o vocation_n vocation_n after_o purpose_n pag._n 269_o usury_n seek_v covetousness_n vv._n will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n pag._n 135_o &_o 147_o our_o will_n be_v utter_o blind_a till_o god_n have_v change_v us._n pag._n 257_o of_o freewill_n pag._n 250_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o arrogant_a doctrine_n pag._n 251_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v blasphemous_a pag._n 253_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v unthankfulness_n pag._n 255_o we_o can_v neither_o attain_v virtue_n nor_o eschew_v vice_n by_o our_o own_o freewill_n pag._n 254_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a pag._n 258._o 260_o freewill_n overthrow_v pag._n 179._o 265_o freewill_n and_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 262_o freewill_n high_o extol_v of_o the_o papist_n pag._n 264_o wisdom_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n pag._n 10_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v true_a wisdom_n pag._n 364_o witness_n of_o true_a and_o false_a witness_n pag._n 109_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n pag._n 104_o worde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o pag._n 131_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pag._n 39_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n pag._n 179_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n pag._n 356_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v pag._n 357_o wrong_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n pag._n 72_o against_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n pag._n 92_o finis_fw-la frvitful_a instruction_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n meet_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1.19_o eph._n 2.8_o col._n 1.19_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o god_n only_o 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o &_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v this_o because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o choose_v we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v yea_o before_o the_o world_n itself_o waâ—_n make_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o place_n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 3.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o he_o set_v that_o before_o we_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o as_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o forgeve_a we_o our_o sin_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o above_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o this_o race_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o therefore_o whole_o subject_a unto_o satan_n what_o goodness_n be_v it_o that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v he_o forest_n in_o we_o but_o only_o sin_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o so_o that_o be_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v man_n to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n because_o he_o foresee_v they_o to_o be_v better_a than_o those_o which_o he_o forsake_v and_o reject_v 13.48_o deu._n 4.37_o &_o 7_o 8_o psal_n 44.3_o io._n 15.16_o act._n 13.48_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n herein_o without_o any_o other_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o prefer_v unto_o life_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o account_v among_o the_o just_a before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o theye_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n 9.11.12_o ro_n 9.11.12_o but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o himself_o 1.2_o eph._n 1_o 4.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o election_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o desert_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v 3.9_o jam._n 3.8_o mat_n 3.9_o whether_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o follow_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.9_o deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10.34_o job._n 34.9_o eph._n 6.9_o a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n how_o much_o less_o to_o he_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 3_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v every_o one_o the_o lord_n be_v debtor_n unto_o no_o man_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n whatsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n he_o may_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o who_o he_o wil._n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n 33.19_o ex._n 33.19_o and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o bestow_v grace_n namely_o his_o voluntary_a decree_n and_o withal_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o mercy_n peculierlie_o for_o certain_a and_o yet_o god_n in_o reject_v who_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o also_o wonderful_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n 9.21_o ro._n 9.17_o ro._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o worship_v they_o curious_o to_o seek_v after_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v predestinate_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n 4_o god_n election_n must_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o negligence_n if_o god_n have_v bestow_v any_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a 12._o eph._n 2.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.13_o 14.15_o 1._o thes_n 4.7_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o rather_o be_v stir_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o attain_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o god_n call_v us._n and_o although_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n power_n to_o disappoint_v the_o council_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v from_o above_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a we_o do_v asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 5_o satan_n be_v a_o continual_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o
be_v a_o common_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v continual_o assault_v of_o satan_n when_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n 8.7_o luk._n 22.31_o 1._o the_o 2.18_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o ro._n 8.7_o and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_n to_o turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o follow_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v thought_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v well_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fight_v aswell_o against_o nature_n as_o against_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o temptation_n which_o satan_n have_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n 6_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v affliction_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o captain_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n must_v be_v as_o a_o continual_a fight_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.12_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o rest_n but_o will_v torment_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o disquietness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a courage_n in_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.13_o io._n 16.13_o and_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o must_v be_v such_o that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v be_v get_v for_o us._n 7_o god_n defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o good_a fight_n for_o god_n do_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o 4.7_o psal_n 18.2_o 1._o tim._n 6.12_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v already_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o world_n be_v froward_a and_o although_o it_o will_v always_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o hipocrit_n shall_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o great_a glass_n &_o light_n to_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n 8_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o armour_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o they_o will_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o pure_a doctrine_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 1.18.19_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 9_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o that_o they_o find_v not_o out_o false_a imagination_n neither_o go_v astraye_v from_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o they_o have_v right_a uprightness_n in_o they_o and_o so_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o must_v be_v defence_v with_o good_a doctrine_n and_o their_o chief_a rule_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v 9_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n faith_n be_v a_o treasure_n which_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v the_o stay_n that_o hold_v we_o up_o 5.9_o act._n 15.9_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o faith_n we_o shall_v quiklie_o sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n 5.24_o io._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v but_o corruptible_a metal_n safe_a and_o in_o sure_a keep_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o lay_v up_o this_o treasure_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o precious_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o embrace_v and_o maintain_v 10_o the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v faith_n always_o if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v faith_n not_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o with_o reverence_n when_o god_n have_v once_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o but_o the_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.25_o io._n 8.31_o jam._n 1.25_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lightheaded_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o violent_a lust_n nor_o yet_o double_a heart_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o a_o constancy_n &_o steedines_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v although_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o 38_o ro._n â—_o 38_o yet_o god_n will_v always_o keep_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o faithful_a protector_n 11_o prayer_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a exercise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o our_o god_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 5.15_o pro._n 15.29_o mat._n 21_o 22._o ro._n 12.12_o 2._o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o do_v not_o only_o think_v and_o have_v care_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o charity_n must_v reach_v itself_o towards_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o our_o familiar_a friend_n and_o nigh_o acquaintance_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o know_v 12_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o true_a token_n that_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v &_o thirst_n after_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o man_n which_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o make_v no_o account_n of_o prayer_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o scorner_n and_o a_o hipocrit_n 5.17_o ps_n 34.13_o coll._n 4.2_o luc._n 18.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o for_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v then_o seek_v he_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v a_o great_a token_n that_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o his_o promise_n 13_o of_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v our_o brethren_n already_o but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o of_o as_o the_o poor_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n although_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n &_o difference_n between_o both_o yet_o must_v we_o notwithstanding_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o their_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o 14_o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o brotherlye_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o if_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 4.20_o io._n 13.35_o 1._o io._n 3.15_o 1._o io._n 4.20_o we_o divide_v in_o sunder_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o we_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o banish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereas_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n we_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o they_o by_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v first_o he_o overcome_v sin_n when_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o reproachful_a man_n as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n deserve_v no_o punishment_n and_o yet_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o bitter_a death_n give_v himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v by_o his_o death_n
lie_n and_o deceit_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o we_o may_v well_o discern_v it_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_n practice_n of_o man_n devise_n 24_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v with_o our_o neighbour_n be_v conversaunt_a with_o they_o without_o deceit_n malice_n or_o violence_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o only_a son_n because_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11_o because_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o final_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o our_o own_o merit_n 3.10_o ro._n 5.1_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o by_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n the_o law_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o simple_a expound_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n preach_v before_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o gracious_a unto_o the_o old_a father_n as_o unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o 11.2_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 11.2_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n great_a cause_n have_v we_o therefore_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n 25_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o be_v love_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o wander_a opinion_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o talk_v well_o but_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a knowledge_n root_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o therein_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o &_o will_v have_v we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 26_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n earnest_o to_o love_v so_o bountiful_a and_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n to_o give_v his_o dearlye_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n for_o us._n 4.9.10_o io._n 3.16_o 1._o io._n 4.9.10_o now_o if_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o spirit_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n assure_o know_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v love_n he_o for_o the_o same_o needs_o must_v there_o follow_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o perpetual_a study_n to_o please_v he_o 14.13_o io._n 14.13_o faith_o then_o of_o necessity_n bring_v forth_o love_n and_o love_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n he_o that_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v my_o say_n this_o love_n than_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o obedience_n this_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a do_n and_o not_o of_o a_o proud_a hope_n to_o merit_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_v 17.10_o luc._n 17.10_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o christ_n witness_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v so_o much_o as_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v 27_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justifi_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o preposterous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o another_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n teach_v whatsoever_o it_o command_v whatsoever_o it_o promise_v 3.24_o ro._n 5.1_o ro._n 10.4_o gal._n 3.24_o it_o have_v christ_n always_o for_o his_o mark_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o righteousness_n confound_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n do_v seek_v for_o free_a righteousness_n of_o he_o only_o for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v promise_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o observer_n yet_o after_o it_o have_v bring_v all_o under_o giltinesse_n it_o substitute_v a_o new_a righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 20._o ro._n 3_o 20._o but_o be_v free_o give_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 28_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n and_o although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o and_o fasten_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o of_o our_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o superfluity_n god_n apply_v his_o law_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o goodness_n and_o to_o correct_v our_o vice_n that_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v harden_v â—_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o willing_o and_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a which_o must_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o force_n 29_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a manner_n and_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o curse_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o veil_n &_o cover_n 4.11_o ex._n 19.18_o deu._n 4.11_o and_o god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o reveal_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a image_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o shape_n turn_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v profit_n therein_o from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o righteousness_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o wherein_o god_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n as_o a_o lamp_n as_o before_o in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a health_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o be_v not_o dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o god_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n take_v order_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saluatyon_n that_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o any_o more_o go_v seek_v the_o star_n see_v we_o have_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v so_o bright_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o direction_n as_o he_o know_v meet_v for_o our_o salvation_n 30_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o gospel_n show_v we_o remedy_n for_o it_o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n 5.10_o ro._n 3.20_o io._n 1_o 29_o ro._n 7.7_o col._n 1.6_o ro._n 4.15_o act._n 14.3_o io._n 1.29_o ro._n 5.10_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o despair_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n
the_o law_n say_v pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gosple_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n believe_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o god_n himself_o 31_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a for_o trouble_a conscience_n then_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o diffecence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o to_o blame_v in_o this_o behalf_n because_o it_o confound_v together_o these_o two_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o threaten_n and_o promise_n thing_n temporal_a with_o thing_n eternal_a soroweful_a thing_n with_o glad_a tiding_n death_n with_o life_n bondage_n with_o freedom_n etc._n etc._n teach_v the_o people_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v they_o no_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n save_v only_o that_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n be_v giver_n of_o the_o new_a and_o more_o perfect_a law_n and_o thus_o imagine_v they_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n bind_n to_o the_o promise_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o do_n and_o deserve_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o divide_v they_o the_o whole_a law_n after_o this_o distinction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n more_o perfect_a precept_n and_o counsel_n than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o they_o attribute_v justification_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o poor_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o induce_v other_o manifold_a error_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o law_n but_o come_v as_o a_o other_o moses_n to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n furthermore_o as_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n confound_v moses_n and_o christ_n together_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o distnict_v or_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sunder_o 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o for_o where_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n &_o limit_v he_o his_o time_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 10.4_o mat._n 5.34_o ro._n 10.4_o whereas_o the_o law_n cease_v there_o christ_n begin_v and_o where_o christ_n begin_v there_o the_o law_n end_v they_o contrariwise_o make_v the_o law_n to_o have_v no_o end_n nor_o cease_v but_o give_v to_o it_o immortal_a life_n and_o kingdom_n equal_a with_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n &_o the_o law_n together_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o either_o christ_n must_v give_v place_n and_o the_o law_n stand_v or_o else_o the_o law_n the_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v must_v end_v and_o christ_n reign_n for_o both_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o malediction_n can_v reign_v and_o govern_v together_o 32_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v straight_o lie_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o we_o reserve_v unto_o he_o only_o 135.6_o ex._n 20.2.3_o mal._n 1.6_o mat_n 10.28_o jer._n 10.7_o ps_n 135.6_o his_o whole_a honour_n not_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o other_o that_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o benefitte_v and_o final_o that_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 10.14_o jam._n 1.17_o ro._n 10.14_o and_o can_v and_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o be_v needful_a aswell_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o body_n we_o must_v not_o go_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o any_o other_o where_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o give_v we_o by_o none_o but_o god_n only_o the_o man_n that_o will_v true_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o commandment_n must_v well_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v he_o have_v of_o god_n help_n in_o adversity_n what_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v use_v to_o help_v he_o by_o in_o his_o seldom_o or_o careless_a resort_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n advise_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n require_v soundness_n in_o our_o whole_a nature_n aswell_o in_o thought_n 27.26_o deu._n 27.26_o as_o in_o deed_n accurse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o sound_o in_o all_o that_o be_v command_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v come_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n 33_o what_o signify_v the_o deliveraunce_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o law_n 20.2_o ex._n 20.2_o of_o the_o deliveraunce_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o it_o do_v indifferent_o belong_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n from_o hell_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n accurse_a and_o inheritor_n of_o death_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v accurse_v before_o god_n let_v man_n pleaseâ—_n magnify_v themselves_o as_o they_o list_v yet_o behold_v their_o birth_n behold_v their_o nobility_n they_o be_v but_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v a_o sink_n and_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o wrath_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n brief_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o misery_n &_o wretchedness_n now_o our_o lord_n &_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n have_v hence_o deliver_v us._n he_o have_v not_o send_v a_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o us._n 3.16_o io._n 3.16_o be_v then_o ransom_v with_o so_o dear_a and_o inestimable_a a_o price_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v whole_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o then_o in_o stead_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n 6.19_o ro._n 14.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o presume_v not_o on_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v they_o &_o to_o live_v every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v
foam_v out_o such_o filthiness_n at_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o that_o impudence_n in_o the_o hart_n have_v bring_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o into_o the_o mouth_n which_o witness_v sufficient_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v settle_v inward_o in_o the_o heartâ—_n our_o communication_n must_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o a_o oath_n have_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n and_o of_o judgement_n unto_o that_o whereby_o we_o do_v swear_v even_o to_o justify_v truth_n and_o to_o revenge_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o mass_n matin_n rood_n or_o any_o such_o name_n and_o signification_n of_o idolatry_n 42_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o oath_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o but_o as_o necessity_n require_v when_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o borrow_v his_o name_n otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v as_o handle_v our_o matter_n in_o all_o simplicity_n for_o all_o which_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o withal_o let_v we_o note_v that_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n and_o those_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o it_o deserve_v have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a evil_n for_o first_o when_o man_n let_v they_o fly_v so_o at_o all_o adventure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o scarce_o make_v any_o account_n what_o they_o say_v second_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o whence_o this_o common_a swear_n proceed_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n be_v such_o liar_n so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v so_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o great_a wickedness_n consider_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o for_o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o express_v unto_o other_o what_o we_o have_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v in_o this_o thing_n such_o sobriety_n as_o god_n command_v and_o let_v we_o not_o swear_v without_o great_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereunto_o require_v and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o so_o utterlye_o void_a of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o name_n of_o faith_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o price_n before_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v it_o dear_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hallow_a thing_n unto_o he_o which_o neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v unhallowed_a except_o we_o will_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o threat_n pronounce_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o have_v pronounce_v express_o by_o god_n but_o when_o one_o swear_v by_o his_o faith_n or_o take_v any_o confirmation_n from_o that_o which_o have_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v unhallowed_a in_o this_o thing_n if_o this_o now_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o use_v false_a oath_n to_o disguise_v their_o purpose_n which_o swear_v rashlye_a even_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o oath_n yea_o to_o despite_n god_n by_o their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o they_o spare_v these_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v faulty_a for_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o use_v he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o execrable_a reproach_n they_o may_v do_v 43_o man_n ought_v to_o deal_v together_o in_o sincerity_n that_o swear_v may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v man_n therefore_o ought_v sincere_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n common_o to_o bargain_n one_o with_o a_o other_o because_o that_o the_o simplicity_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o talk_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o sincerity_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o correct_v fault_n to_o note_v and_o mark_v the_o spring_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v for_o whereof_o come_v such_o promptness_n in_o swear_v but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n in_o such_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a nothing_o be_v credit_v 5.34_o mat._n 5.34_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o require_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o talk_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o need_v not_o swear_v at_o al._n he_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v bargain_n as_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v simple_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o once_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v if_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o true_o and_o if_o we_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o also_o truelye_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 1.17.18_o 1._o cor._n 1.17.18_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o work_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o 4_o esay_n 9.17_o rom._n 3_o 4_o man_n very_o seldom_o do_v use_v to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v truelye_o that_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o lie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v such_o indent_a such_o fold_n and_o bind_v in_o obligation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n in_o man_n at_o all_o which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o small_a now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o barganing_n when_o man_n speak_v no_o more_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n of_o the_o oath_n 5.12_o mat._n 5.37_o ja._n 5.12_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v for_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faithfulness_n among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o double_a tongue_v they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n &_o true_a deal_v 44_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o sabbath_n day_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v by_o mortifi_a our_o flesh_n and_o subdue_a the_o inordinat_a affection_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n spiryt_n may_v bear_v rule_n in_o us._n second_o that_o in_o one_o place_n we_o shall_v assemble_v ourselves_o together_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v 15.21_o mat._n 13.23_o act._n 20.7_o &_o 15.21_o mark_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o to_o pray_v altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o understand_v and_o at_o convenient_a time_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n &_o repentance_n 33._o luk_n 4.16_o mat._n 18.19_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 33._o and_o three_o to_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o bodily_a master_n more_o tolerable_a as_o touch_v the_o severe_a and_o straight_o command_v of_o bodilye_o rest_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v abolish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o our_o power_n and_o action_n cease_v &_o rest_v so_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v our_o will_n but_o that_o moreover_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o we_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a 20.12_o ex._n 31_o 14.15_o ezech._n 20.12_o and_o make_v all_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a to_o
themselves_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v in_o ezechiell_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o blessing_n all_o nation_n in_o his_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o he_o from_o their_o iniquity_n 3.26_o act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v god_n raise_v uppe_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o he_o have_v he_o send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v this_o special_a ceremony_n of_o rest_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o mortification_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 6.8_o rom._n 6.8_o that_o sin_n die_v in_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o service_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o if_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v our_o affection_n neither_o can_v we_o go_v true_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 48_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o saboth_n the_o saboth_n day_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o tower_n to_o make_v we_o mount_v on_o high_a to_o view_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o far_o when_o we_o be_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o occupy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o all_o our_o whole_a understanding_n to_o reknowledge_v the_o gracious_a gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o practise_v this_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v deep_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v very_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n be_v give_v hereunto_o and_o these_o meditation_n shall_v so_o fashion_v and_o adorn_v we_o that_o the_o next_o day_n 5.12_o ex._n 20.8_o deu._n 5.12_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o thank_v our_o god_n when_o so_o before_o hand_n we_o shall_v have_v premeditate_v on_o his_o work_n to_o make_v our_o profit_n therein_o but_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v spend_v not_o only_o in_o unlawful_a game_n &_o pastime_n full_a of_o vanity_n but_o in_o thing_n with_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o god_n that_o man_n think_v they_o have_v not_o celebrate_v the_o same_o except_o god_n therein_o be_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n offend_v when_o man_n unhallowe_a in_o this_o sort_n this_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o become_v brutish_a and_o beastly_a in_o our_o do_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n to_o receive_v some_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v digest_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v &_o apply_v all_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o etc._n mat._n 7.24_o luk._n 11.28_o ja._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v so_o form_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o monday_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v cost_n we_o nothing_o to_o come_v and_o aspire_v to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o need_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o at_o good_a leisure_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unwrap_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 49_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n do_v perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o appertain_v direct_o unto_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n even_o so_o in_o the_o second_o table_n he_o do_v give_v we_o rule_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o man_n the_o duty_n unto_o god_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o all_o our_o do_n towards_o man_n be_v nothing_o where_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o like_v as_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 5.2_o 1._o io._n 5.2_o be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v so_o that_o service_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v when_o our_o brethren_n be_v neglect_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n charge_v we_o that_o when_o our_o neighbour_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o offer_v any_o gift_n unto_o god_n before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v 24._o mat._n 5.23_o 24._o so_o great_o do_v the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o this_o love_a conversation_n with_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o bless_a estate_n we_o know_v say_v s._n john_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3.20_o 1._o io._n 3.14_o ex._n 20_o 12._o jer_z 19.3_o col._n 3.20_o because_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n concern_v that_o which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o obedience_n reverence_n and_o gratefulness_n child_n say_v s._n paul_n 6.1_o eph._n 6.1_o obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 15_o &_o so_o likewise_o mark_v 7._o do_v declare_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n how_o child_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o parent_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o those_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v the_o conveier_n of_o any_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o who_o because_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o mean_n in_o convey_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v by_o he_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n 50_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_n god_n will_v prove_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o live_v together_o in_o such_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o any_o one_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o employ_v and_o force_v himself_o thereunto_o this_o way_n god_n prove_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o worship_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v judgement_n 23.23_o mat._n 23.23_o mercy_n &_o fidelity_n therefore_o when_o we_o live_v with_o man_n without_o hipocrisiy_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o we_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o subtle_a sleight_n nor_o malicious_a practice_n when_o we_o study_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o commodity_n when_o we_o maintain_v right_a and_o resist_v wrong_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o then_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o man_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n except_o they_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o although_o mention_v be_v here_o expresselye_o make_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o of_o have_v all_o superiority_n in_o honour_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o other_o superior_n as_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o concern_v master_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v unperfect_a therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v honour_v and_o obey_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o
account_v it_o strange_a that_o under_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o superior_n the_o whole_a be_v comprise_v for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o instruction_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o our_o rudeness_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o excuse_n remove_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o order_n himself_o aright_o 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n &_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 51_o of_o magistrate_n and_o how_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o rule_v for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n but_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o subject_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o principality_n 2.2_o deu._n 5.16_o deut._n 1.17_o &_o 16.19_o leu._n 19.15_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 7._o pro._n 24.23_o ja._n 2.2_o &_o unto_o god_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v he_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v place_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o will_v have_v they_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o josua_n give_v the_o judge_n which_o they_o make_v well_o to_o understand_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n say_v moses_n but_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v go_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n which_o they_o have_v execute_v they_o ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o good_a peace_n that_o every_o man_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o that_o no_o man_n be_v oppress_v &_o put_v to_o wrong_n that_o they_o themselves_o stand_v for_o right_a and_o equity_n without_o accept_v of_o person_n 23.3_o deu._n 27.19_o ex._n 23.3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n nor_o favour_n use_v no_o hatred_n nor_o revenge_n show_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o indifferent_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n that_o our_o life_n be_v honest_a and_o seemly_a not_o dissolute_a and_o lawless_a but_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o that_o they_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o law_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2.12_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o 13.3_o ro._n 13.3_o and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v public_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n 52_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v our_o outward_a deed_n but_o principal_o to_o bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o unto_o this_o knit_n together_o by_o honour_v each_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o singular_a care_n of_o preservation_n to_o be_v spread_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o he_o forbid_v we_o all_o hilling_n fight_a and_o quarrel_v 9.17_o deut._n 5.17_o exo._n 20.13_o gen._n 9.6_o mat._n 5.39_o col._n 3.13_o leu._n 19.17_o 19_o mat._n 5.22_o 1._o joan._n 3.85_o pro._n 20.22_o ma._n 25.35_o esay_n 58.7_o luk._n 6.27_o mat._n 5.44_o leu._n 9.17_o reproach_n mock_v and_o such_o like_a he_o forbid_v all_o kill_n in_o heart_n that_o be_v all_o anger_n malice_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o command_v we_o to_o preserve_v life_n by_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o towards_o our_o enemy_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o inward_o in_o hart_n as_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v this_o exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n mat._n 5._o in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n &_o that_o we_o must_v not_o strive_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o assault_v our_o neighbour_n with_o violence_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o apostle_n paul_n entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 1._o cor._n 6._o &_o eph._n 4._o etc._n ro._n 12.17_o 18.19.20_o num._n 35.16_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n accurse_v he_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n with_o murder_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o blood_n ask_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o that_o land_n that_o maintain_v murderer_n until_o it_o have_v drink_v their_o blood_n 53._o anger_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n such_o man_n as_o be_v give_v to_o anger_n be_v also_o cruel_a 12_o gen_n 4._o &_o 27._o &_o exo_n 14._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 2._o sam._n 15_o 2._o king_n 12_o as_o we_o have_v example_n by_o cain_n esawe_v and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n a_o man_n that_o be_v furious_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o descend_v with_o rage_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pharaoh_n absalon_n and_o roboam_n anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n be_v rage_v but_o who_o say_v solomon_n can_v stand_v before_o envy_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wrathful_a and_o furious_a man_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a 27.4_o pro._n 27.4_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o shall_v rather_o shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v fly_v our_o company_n as_o from_o cruel_a and_o wrathful_a furious_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o also_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v such_o towards_o we_o 3.8_o eph._n 4.31.32_o col._n 3.8_o let_v we_o learn_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v from_o we_o all_o bitterness_n anger_n wrath_n and_o such_o like_a the_o angry_a and_o wrathful_a be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o the_o envious_a be_v far_o more_o cruel_a and_o great_a transgressor_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o beside_o cruelty_n and_o rage_a the_o which_o may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o angry_a and_o wrathful_a the_o envious_a be_v ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a a_o dissembler_n purpose_v malice_n obstinate_a and_o hard_a of_o heart_n against_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o reconciliation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o envious_a 2.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o but_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o envy_v not_o that_o we_o be_v no_o murderer_n backebiter_n nor_o violent_a oppressor_n that_o we_o eschew_v anger_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n angry_a word_n and_o thought_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o have_v obedience_n from_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o from_o our_o thought_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o both_o thought_n and_o word_n must_v come_v under_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 4.24_o io._n 4.24_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o malice_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o hate_v and_o abhor_v for_o we_o must_v interpret_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o law_n giver_n man_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o only_o see_v the_o deed_n and_o can_v discerue_v of_o the_o heart_n make_v law_n for_o the_o outward_a do_n and_o punish_v they_o alone_o without_o proceed_v further_o 3.15_o act._n 1_o 24._o ro._n 8.27_o 1._o th._n 2_o 4._o 1._o io._n 3.20_o 1._o io._n 3.15_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n make_v law_n for_o it_o and_o punish_v even_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o hart_n go_v
against_o his_o law_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n hate_v the_o evil_n itself_o he_o can_v but_o abhor_v it_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o whether_o in_o heart_n hand_n or_o tongue_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n say_v s._n john_n be_v a_o mansteare_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o gross_a evil_n come_v into_o reckon_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o even_o hatred_n settle_v in_o the_o heart_n although_o the_o hand_n have_v never_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o neither_o come_v it_o before_o he_o as_o a_o trifle_a toy_n but_o it_o appear_v monstrous_a have_v no_o other_o shape_n upon_o it_o nor_o other_o account_n make_v of_o it_o then_o of_o murder_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v hateful_a and_o malicious_a thought_n in_o this_o commandment_n will_v give_v it_o no_o other_o name_n then_o murder_n teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o nourish_v such_o thought_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o murder_n when_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hate_v word_n which_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o anger_n and_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n to_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o hatred_n towards_o our_o brother_n be_v so_o grievous_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o it_o stayn_v and_o defile_v what_o soever_o it_o touch_v be_v it_o think_v or_o word_n &_o make_v it_o so_o heavy_a that_o the_o lord_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v it_o 55_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n the_o lord_n in_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v when_o one_o man_n do_v injury_n to_o another_o show_v we_o thereby_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o withhold_v we_o from_o do_v wrong_n except_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v better_o advise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o declare_v further_a 20.13_o ex._n 20.13_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o murder_n commit_v but_o the_o earth_n therewith_o must_v needs_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n in_o itself_o import_v a_o filth_n &_o such_o a_o blot_n 35.43_o num._n 35.43_o as_o scarce_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o kill_v even_o in_o a_o battle_n approve_a and_o allow_v it_o appear_v 1._o chro._n 22._o that_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v become_v unclean_a because_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o have_v in_o great_a horror_n and_o detestation_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 8._o 1._o chro._n 22_o 8._o if_o a_o enemy_n be_v kill_v in_o open_a battle_n although_o god_n pardon_v this_o because_o he_o which_o kill_v he_o have_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o do_v it_o for_o ne-nessitie_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n which_o have_v slay_v he_o be_v pollute_v and_o make_v unclean_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o to_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v never_o so_o little_a a_o blow_n in_o anger_n to_o our_o brother_n but_o that_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o become_v by_o and_o by_o unclean_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 13.35_o io_n 13.35_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v account_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n for_o until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o such_o perfection_n god_n will_v always_o account_v we_o for_o murderer_n if_o one_o strike_v his_o neighbour_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o already_o a_o murderer_n before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o how_o ever_o we_o esteem_v they_o as_o light_v and_o little_a fault_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n 5.17_o deu._n 5.17_o that_o he_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o so_o account_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o as_o weighty_a as_o murder_v 56_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v &_o doubt_v and_o can_v suffer_v to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o receive_v any_o sign_n of_o contempt_n if_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o one_o that_o any_o do_v labour_n to_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v straightwaye_o move_v with_o anger_n &_o wrath_n and_o sudden_o do_v show_v it_o by_o contention_n debate_n strife_n and_o in_o outrageous_a word_n and_o violent_a deed_n he_o boil_v so_o vehement_o with_o impatiency_n and_o fury_n he_o have_v so_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o boldness_n and_o can_v dissemble_v his_o naughty_a stomach_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o good_a order_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o because_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o hurt_n or_o bite_v he_o neither_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n 5.25_o pr._n 12.16_o mat._n 5.25_o a_o fool_n say_v he_o in_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o anger_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o fool_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v show_v his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n for_o a_o little_a space_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v do_v in_o follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o for_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v angry_a say_v he_o but_o sin_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o again_o let_v all_o bitterness_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o maliciousness_n 4.29.31_o eph._n 4.29.31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o dwell_v long_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o contentious_a for_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o hart_n for_o for_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v show_v by_o injury_n rage_v &_o violence_n what_o he_o be_v within_o as_o cain_n against_o abel_n corach_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n 27._o gen._n 4._o num._n 16._o 1._o sam._n 27._o saul_n against_o david_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o among_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o there_o where_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 57_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v all_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o body_n but_o also_o all_o impure_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o forbid_v we_o unchaste_a behaviour_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v entice_v &_o allure_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n he_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n chaste_a and_o pure_a or_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o give_v we_o then_o to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v marriage_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13.4_o deu._n 5.18_o leu._n 18.20_o deut._n 23.17_o mat._n 5.25_o esay_n 3.16_o ro._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.18_o 1._o th._n 4._o heb._n 13.4_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o pureness_n and_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o carnal_a act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n word_n and_o behaviour_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v adultery_n but_o also_o all_o uncourteous_a wrongful_a and_o intolerable_a live_n together_o he_o will_v have_v the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n to_o be_v rule_v with_o charity_n how_o great_a a_o fault_n god_n judge_v adultery_n may_v here_o be_v know_v in_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o with_o death_n the_o which_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o job_n the_o thirty_o and_o one_o chapter_n and_o proverb_n the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 58_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n but_o also_o fornication_n when_o both_o the_o offender_n be_v single_a person_n fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o express_v word_n in_o deut._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n say_v the_o l._n of_o the_o daughter_n
come_v not_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whoremonger_n and_o harlot_n house_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o number_n of_o lawful_a child_n nevertheless_o yet_o as_o touch_v they_o there_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o curse_n and_o malediction_n for_o unto_o the_o unclean_a and_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o 61_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v marriage_n our_o lord_n god_n have_v show_v that_o all_o they_o that_o can_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n ought_v to_o use_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o if_o any_o man_n see_v although_o otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o be_v marry_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o marry_v consider_v that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o god_n like_v well_o of_o &_o account_v honourable_a the_o pope_n holy_a papist_n on_o the_o contrarieside_n 2.24_o ge._n 1.27_o &_o 2.24_o kick_v against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n affirm_v and_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v holy_a unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n must_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o they_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o that_o office_n must_v whole_o renounce_v marriage_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o woman_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o papist_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o very_a devilish_a and_o detestable_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_n but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 12._o ro._n 12._o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beastly_a and_o blasphemous_a argument_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o call_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n a_o defile_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finder_n out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o great_a occasion_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o have_v show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o so_z that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o cleave_v simple_o to_o his_o word_n not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o 12.32_o deu._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o but_o follow_v the_o pure_a rule_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o 62._o christian_n must_v be_v sober_a continent_n chaste_a and_o modest_a the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v soberlye_o and_o chastlye_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicator_n not_o give_v to_o idleness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o like_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o godly_a affection_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 2.12_o ex._n 20.14_o luk._n 1.75_o gal._n 5.19_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n whosoever_o be_v give_v to_o dissolutenes_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a what_o countenance_n soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o filthy_a work_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenlye_a father_n that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o moderate_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v entyce_v and_o provoke_v to_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a wantonness_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o in_o his_o best_a temperance_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o repress_v lest_o it_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a be_v many_o time_n most_o assail_v with_o temptation_n 63_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 4.28_o deu._n 5.19_o eph._n 5.3.5_o col._n 3.5_o ps_n 62.10_o 1._o the._n 4.6_o ex._n 22.21.22.23_o pro._n 27.27_o ge_z 3..19_o eph._n 4.28_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v all_o steal_n and_o such_o robbery_n as_o be_v punish_v by_o common_a law_n but_o he_o forbid_v all_o steal_n in_o heart_n that_o be_v all_o desire_n of_o any_o man_n good_n wrongful_o he_o forbid_v all_o deceit_n and_o wrongful_a deal_n all_o unlawful_a and_o deceive_v able_a occupation_n whereby_o we_o pluck_v unto_o we_o any_o part_n of_o our_o neighbour_n substance_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n by_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v by_o his_o word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o honest_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n to_o live_v of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o also_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n must_v have_v regard_n that_o the_o possession_n and_o get_n of_o their_o good_n be_v without_o covetousness_n fraud_n theft_n and_o deceit_n but_o honest_a and_o please_a god_n as_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o of_o honest_a and_o diligent_a pain_n take_v for_o god_n in_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o take_v away_o or_o keep_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o another_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v do_v wherefore_o false_a weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v forbid_v thing_n find_v by_o chance_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n that_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o lend_v we_o must_v be_v whole_o give_v home_o again_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o man_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o man_n must_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o debt_n must_v be_v pay_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v without_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o the_o wage_n due_a for_o man_n work_n must_v be_v pay_v true_o and_o quick_o the_o lord_n expound_v this_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 19_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o only_a regard_n to_o robbery_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o deed_n 4.24_o leu._n 19.11_o io._n 4.24_o but_o he_o consider_v as_o well_o our_o secret_a enterprise_n our_o devise_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o come_v by_o riches_n through_o our_o neighbour_n loss_n 64_o diverse_a sort_n of_o steal_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o theevery_n for_o some_o use_v privy_a and_o secret_a sleight_n when_o they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o by_o subtle_a mean_n and_o practice_n the_o substance_n of_o another_o 5.19_o ex._n 20.15_o deu._n 5.19_o other_o use_v open_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o some_o use_n more_o sly_a feat_n and_o such_o close_a conveyance_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o be_v thief_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o god_n judge_v not_o of_o theft_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o they_o which_o live_v in_o great_a credit_n &_o reputation_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o fantasye_n to_o judge_v of_o theft_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n
the_o oppressor_n the_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a usurer_n be_v the_o deprivation_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o transitorye_n treasure_n of_o this_o life_n 67_o of_o riches_n and_o how_o they_o hurt_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_o apt_o in_o his_o gospel_n compare_v riches_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o thorn_n for_o as_o thorn_n have_v fair_a green_a leaf_n and_o beautiful_a blossom_n and_o flower_n that_o may_v allure_v a_o man_n to_o reach_v at_o they_o so_o if_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o hasty_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v prick_v with_o they_o 13.22_o mat._n 13.22_o so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o riches_n thereby_o to_o purchase_v worldly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o a_o man_n with_o greedy_a desire_n reach_v at_o they_o 6.9_o 1._o tim._n 6.9_o they_o will_v wound_v he_o &_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n for_o riches_n &_o worldly_a pleasure_n prick_v in_o get_v they_o prick_v in_o keep_v and_o they_o prick_v in_o depart_v and_o common_o they_o wound_v a_o man_n so_o grevous_o that_o without_o repentance_n they_o kill_v he_o for_o ever_o right_o therefore_o be_v they_o resemble_v to_o prick_v &_o dangerous_a thorn_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o full_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o so_o mighty_o pull_v it_o from_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o study_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 19.14_o mat._n 19.14_o as_o for_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o desire_n of_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o also_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o bid_v the_o guest_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v pretend_v sundry_a excuse_n etc._n math._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n one_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o must_v needs_o go_v prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v the_o third_o say_v 14.16_o luk._n 14.16_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v by_o this_o feast_n be_v mean_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o feast_n man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n messenger_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o excuse_n make_v show_v what_o cause_v common_o they_o be_v that_o with_o hold_v man_n mind_n from_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o study_n of_o riches_n &_o the_o pleasure_n &_o pomp_n of_o this_o life_n note_v by_o these_o 3_o kind_n of_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o will_v to_o god_n these_o impediment_n have_v choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n time_n only_o &_o be_v not_o of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n etc._n mat._n 6.24.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n &_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 68_o how_o riches_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a he_o must_v use_v the_o good_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o do_v homage_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v content_a therewithal_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o &_o to_o forgo_v they_o &_o then_o use_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a if_o they_o that_o have_v &_o possess_v riches_n 62.10_o mat._n 5.3_o ps_n 62.10_o will_v use_v they_o aright_o first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o riches_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o poor_a they_o render_v up_o the_o whole_a into_o his_o hand_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v their_o contentation_n in_o he_o second_o while_o it_o please_v god_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o riches_n which_o they_o possess_v that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n to_o make_v themselves_o gorgeous_a &_o brave_a above_o their_o estate_n but_o always_o use_v they_o so_o as_o god_n have_v command_v 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a god_n will_v prove_v our_o patience_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o 40.17_o ps_n 40.17_o he_o that_o have_v much_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o low_a must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v if_o god_n blow_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v all_o go_v to_o wind_v but_o if_o god_n bless_v we_o 40.24_o esa_n 40.24_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n for_o god_n hand_n shall_v continual_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o we_o to_o content_a us._n so_o then_o see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v certain_a 9_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 9_o that_o whosoever_o covet_v to_o be_v scotfree_a he_o clean_o cast_v off_o the_o yooke_n &_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o god_n order_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v nourish_v in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o office_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o we_o ask_v &_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n our_o daily_a bread_n let_v we_o work_v 6.11_o mat._n 6.11_o &_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o our_o vocation_n 11.3_o luk._n 11.3_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o encrese_v we_o moreover_o &_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o cause_v our_o riches_n to_o grow_v let_v we_o yield_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 69_o we_o must_v have_v a_o assure_a faith_n and_o a_o content_a mind_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o acceptable_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o eight_o commandment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o assure_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o thing_n necessary_a aswell_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v himself_o aswell_o with_o the_o care_n &_o provision_n for_o the_o one_o 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v consume_v many_o fear_n &_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o worldly_a matter_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o care_n of_o better_a thing_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o &_o therefore_o meaning_n to_o cure_v covetousness_n he_o make_v the_o plaster_n of_o faith_n say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n 118.6_o heb._n 13.5.6_o josh_n 1.5_o ps_n 118.6_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o when_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o we_o can_v be_v so_o great_o torment_v with_o the_o care_n to_o live_v and_o to_o obtain_v necessary_a thing_n for_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a assurance_n for_o it_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o with_o his_o word_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v 33.6_o ps_n 33.6_o to_o find_v a_o content_a mind_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o and_o therefore_o to_o stay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o poreportion_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n of_o hart_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o bear_v our_o port_n &_o countenance_n in_o all_o our_o do_n according_o without_o any_o exceed_a whatsoever_o for_o if_o once_o our_o affection_n shall_v overflow_v the_o bank_n of_o
paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 76_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n covet_v to_o covet_v sometime_o import_v the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o when_o one_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o nourish_v such_o a_o temptation_n in_o he_o and_o geve_v himself_o the_o bridle_n sin_n then_o have_v win_v so_o much_o 5.21_o ex._n 20.17_o deu._n 5.21_o that_o he_o have_v a_o resolute_a will_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v well_o that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o desire_n which_o import_v withal_o a_o will_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v consent_v unto_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o mean_a he_o will_v put_v in_o practice_v his_o wicked_a will_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v now_o such_o wicked_a desire_n have_v be_v already_o forbid_v 15._o deu._n 5.18_o 19_o ex._n 20.14_o 15._o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o fornication_n and_o steal_v but_o to_o desire_v and_o lust_n after_o either_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o or_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o there_o be_v other_o desire_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o we_o cleave_v not_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v unto_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o tickle_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o we_o perceive_v some_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v against_o god_n and_o be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o integrytye_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n for_o god_n not_o without_o cause_n have_v condemn_v all_o evil_a desire_n and_o affection_n annex_v that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o he_o require_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o affection_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_n although_o we_o conclude_v not_o any_o thing_n within_o ourselves_o neither_o rest_n ourselves_o upon_o it_o that_o if_o only_a a_o concupiscence_n forcible_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o and_o we_o strive_v therewith_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v and_o we_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o integrytye_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o commandment_n 12.29.30_o deu._n 6.5_o mat._n 22_o 37._o mat._n 12.29.30_o when_o have_v forbid_v wicked_a desire_n he_o adjoin_v that_o both_o our_o sense_n and_o mind_n must_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n under_o his_o fear_n and_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o love_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v or_o drive_v either_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o by_o any_o wicked_a passion_n to_o desire_v either_o the_o good_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o 77_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o who_o hand_n we_o hope_v for_o some_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o which_o have_v deserve_v some_o recompense_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o common_a alliance_n which_o he_o have_v set_v among_o we_o for_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o form_v after_o his_o image_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n 27.10_o deu._n 5.21_o ex._n 20.17_o luk._n 10.29.37_o pro._n 27.10_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o true_a unity_n and_o brotherlye_v love_n but_o many_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o some_o be_v full_a of_o wiliness_n and_o malice_n some_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n &_o othersome_a be_v full_a of_o harmefulnes_n so_o that_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o array_n and_o company_n of_o neighbour_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o man_n deserve_v not_o â—o_o be_v count_v and_o take_v for_o neighbour_n yet_o in_o bear_v they_o love_n we_o show_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v overweigh_v our_o own_o naughtiness_n such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o labour_n to_o devour_v we_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o recompense_v he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o a_o good_a turn_n or_o service_n nor_o to_o love_v those_o who_o we_o like_v of_o 4.13_o mat._n 5.46_o luk._n 6.27_o act._n 7.60_o 1._o cor._n 4.13_o or_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o look_v for_o some_o profit_n for_o the_o heathen_a do_v asmuch_o as_o that_o come_v too_o but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o when_o we_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o love_a of_o ourselves_o than_o any_o point_n of_o charitye_n for_o the_o mark_n that_o charity_n shoot_v at_o be_v god_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o &_o than_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n for_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n to_o win_v of_o ourselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o as_o our_o lust_n may_v not_o overmaister_n we_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n may_v have_v such_o superioritye_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v ourselves_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a wheresoever_o he_o call_v us._n 78_o we_o must_v apply_v our_o thought_n delight_v and_o desire_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n command_v we_o to_o bring_v our_o desire_n thought_n and_o delight_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o only_a hand_n to_o do_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o heart_n thought_n desire_n lust_a long_a and_o delight_v therein_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n whereunto_o accord_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n say_v 21.15_o pro._n 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n many_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v outward_a thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a which_o never_o have_v any_o joyful_a desire_n in_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o his_o not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o work_n 51.10_o ps_n 51.10_o but_o also_o a_o alteration_n of_o thought_n desire_n &_o delight_n that_o their_o desire_n may_v be_v hold_v within_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wherein_o it_o behove_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a 29.4_o deu._n 29.4_o even_o thus_o to_o transform_v his_o delight_n not_o take_v it_o sufficient_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o at_o any_o time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a until_o he_o have_v join_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wherefore_o let_v our_o care_n be_v increase_v this_o way_n &_o let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o reach_v unto_o the_o deed_n and_o full_a consent_n let_v desire_n and_o thought_n take_v their_o liberty_n in_o their_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o grace_n not_o only_o bridle_v thought_n from_o rushinge_v into_o that_o which_o be_v evell_a but_o also_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o hold_v they_o great_o thereunto_o wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o season_v our_o deed_n but_o also_o our_o thought_n and_o delight_n therewith_o that_o our_o study_n &_o thought_n may_v be_v occupy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 79_o concupiscence_n restrain_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n do_v restrain_v this_o word_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o those_o evil_a affection_n &_o desire_n which_o import_v a_o resolute_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n the_o which_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doctrine_n full_o conclude_v among_o they_o and_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v prick_v and_o provoke_v with_o a_o evell_a and_o wicked_a desire_n be_v a_o damnable_a
sometime_o sorry_a 11._o 1._o sam._n 13_o 11._o and_o that_o he_o repent_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o god_n have_v any_o such_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n 87_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a in_o all_o country_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v save_v every_o particular_a man_n 2.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o ttt_n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o country_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o time_n past_a he_o choose_v but_o one_o certain_a people_n to_o himself_o now_o he_o have_v his_o elect_a in_o all_o place_n &_o his_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v now_o stretch_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o cut_v of_o and_o banish_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 88_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a when_o we_o see_v such_o turn_n that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v forwards_o in_o religion_n do_v give_v back_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deminish_v and_o although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v faithful_a be_v by_o this_o mean_v small_a yet_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o how_o soever_o the_o world_n go_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n god_n will_v always_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o 72.5_o ps_n 72.5_o and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o sure_o settle_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o so_o to_o account_v we_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n 1.4_o ep._n 1.4_o 89_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n experience_n teach_v we_o very_o evident_o that_o we_o have_v such_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n in_o ourselves_o 46.1.2_o ps_n 46.1.2_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o great_a strength_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o mortal_a nature_n for_o such_o be_v our_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v at_o every_o step_n and_o moreover_o the_o devil_n cease_v not_o to_o assault_v we_o daily_o which_o import_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a virtue_n but_o god_n who_o see_v our_o imperfection_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v we_o out_o to_o combat_n but_o therewithal_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o withstand_v they_o 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o and_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v all_o virtue_n &_o power_n to_o fortify_v those_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forsake_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o a_o invincible_a courage_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v go_v on_o with_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o but_o they_o especial_o that_o must_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o heavenly_a help_n for_o satan_n will_n more_o fierce_o &_o more_o dangerous_o bend_v his_o assault_n towards_o they_o then_o towards_o any_o other_o 90_o god_n will_v try_v and_o prove_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o our_o ease_n and_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v try_v and_o prove_v what_o heart_n we_o have_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o grant_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o naughtye_a person_n 44.21_o ps_n 44.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o exercise_v and_o try_v but_o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v common_a unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 2.1_o we_o embrace_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o through_o our_o negligence_n 91_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n must_v they_o reign_v over_o we_o 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o we_o must_v frame_v our_o life_n thereafter_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abide_n and_o immortal_a truth_n not_o flit_a nor_o changeable_a it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a doctrine_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o these_o day_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v soon_o perish_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n decay_v then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v diminish_v 3.15_o mat._n 5.18_o luk._n 16.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refer_v ourselves_o thither_o without_o seek_v wisdom_n in_o any_o other_o place_n 92_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v they_o only_o in_o book_n and_o so_o lie_v they_o up_o as_o our_o treasure_n as_o many_o man_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o give_v that_o we_o may_v simple_o and_o slight_o read_v they_o 22._o mat._n 7.21_o ro._n 2.13_o ja._n 1_o 22._o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v either_o that_o by_o a_o superstition_n opinion_n the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n continual_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o diligence_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n 93_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o serve_v to_o our_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v profit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3.16.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o what_o soever_o be_v set_v down_o therein_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16.13_o io._n 16.13_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o material_a for_o we_o to_o know_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n for_o hereunto_o special_o do_v they_o serve_v 15.4_o ro._n 15.4_o as_o name_o to_o erect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepare_v unto_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v by_o consolation_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o 94_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n call_v no_o man_n but_o as_o be_v well_o agree_v either_o to_o his_o nature_n his_o affection_n or_o his_o manner_n it_o flatter_v no_o man_n although_o it_o give_v very_o honourable_a name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o faithful_a neither_o blame_v it_o any_o body_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o lie_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_v therefore_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n 4.24_o io._n 4.24_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o resort_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o public_a prayer_n slacklye_o or_o for_o custom_n sake_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n
of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o we_o know_v he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o fear_n 95_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o reverence_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v searcher_n and_o not_o corrupter_n wrester_n dreamer_n or_o superstitious_a murmurer_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o search_a but_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a humble_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v one_o truth_n only_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o search_v out_o god_n truth_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o even_o so_o herode_fw-la inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.4_o mat._n 2.4_o not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v worship_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v he_o also_o the_o pharisee_n say_v not_o to_o nicodemus_n behold_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o say_v search_v &_o look_v for_o out_o of_o gallilye_n rise_v no_o prophet_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a 7.52_o io._n 7.52_o man_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 96_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v first_o whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n and_o in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v 10.17_o ro._n 10.17_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o which_o we_o abide_v very_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o human_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o three_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v 8.31_o io._n 8.31_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n be_v his_o true_a disciple_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceive_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o &_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 97_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n he_o be_v moreover_o our_o peace_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wipe_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n 4.5_o gal._n 4.5_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o debt_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v subject_a to_o all_o reproach_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o whereas_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n as_o also_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n may_v we_o behold_v our_o agreement_n 2.14.15.16_o eph._n 2.14.15.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o atonement_n which_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v 98_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n whereas_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hide_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o a_o season_n from_o the_o gentiles_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v it_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_n time_n for_o it_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o secret_a counâ—â—â—_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n with_o all_o humbleness_n confess_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o most_o just_o and_o most_o wise_o 1.17_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v can_v be_v control_v 99_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o our_o lust_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o but_o always_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n wait_v for_o the_o same_o and_o although_o many_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o think_v to_o our_o foolish_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v do_v other_o wise_a yet_o must_v we_o bridle_v ourselves_o and_o show_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o 2.7_o 1._o ti._n 2.7_o remember_v also_o that_o god_n have_v his_o due_a time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v this_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o command_v be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o power_n 100_o how_o the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v witness_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v promise_v we_o his_o grace_n although_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n as_o oft_o also_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o then_o payement_fw-fr was_z make_v for_o all_o our_o debt_n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o dispatch_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o god_n make_v at_o one_o with_o us._n we_o have_v the_o way_n open_v unto_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 2.23_o hos_fw-la 2.23_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n god_n make_v we_o to_o taste_v his_o goodness_n and_o promise_v we_o that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v once_o his_o only_a son_n unto_o we_o so_o now_o he_o will_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o name_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o one_o hang_v upon_o the_o other_o 101_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o patient_a 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o dissembler_n nor_o deceaver_n but_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n yea_o and_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n 1.69_o luk._n 1.69_o that_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3.16_o io._n 3.16_o here_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o 4.25_o ro._n 4.25_o see_v he_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n 102_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n unto_o our_o good_a god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v wherein_o we_o be_v nouss_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o can_v now_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v &_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n groninge_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o ro._n 8.26_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o behold_v not_o our_o own_o
stout_o in_o sight_n against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o also_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 13._o 2._o the._n 3_o 13._o that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 2.5_o 2._o tim_n 2.5_o that_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o bold_a mind_n and_o stout_a courage_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n 109_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o live_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o then_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o his_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v rebuke_v because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 4.10_o 1._o tim._n 4.10_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o faith_n be_v present_v it_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o discourage_v heart_n for_o he_o that_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n commit_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o i_o say_v at_o length_n shall_v be_v safe_a although_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n 10.22_o ma._n 10.22_o this_o safety_n and_o health_n be_v promise_v not_o by_o resist_v but_o by_o suffer_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o declare_v 21.19_o luk._n 21.19_o by_o your_o patience_n say_v he_o possess_v your_o soul_n the_o which_o contain_v a_o wonder_a consolation_n they_o which_o fight_n under_o prince_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o christ_n promise_v victory_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v or_o doubt_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.13_o mar._n 13.13_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n rise_v against_o we_o because_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a end_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v 110_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n then_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o fruit_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v with_o all_o our_o concupiscence_n 6.8_o ro._n 6.8_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o count_v this_o communion_n as_o none_o because_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v feel_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o study_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v well_o if_o our_o flesh_n be_v continual_o mortify_v and_o we_o have_v well_o profit_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n 10_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v follow_v after_o of_o christian_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o represent_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o but_o this_o must_v continue_v still_o not_o as_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o because_o we_o must_v not_o revolt_v or_o go_v back_o in_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n for_o if_o we_o turn_v back_o unto_o our_o filthiness_n we_o deny_v christ_n 8.10_o ro._n 8.10_o of_o who_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n 111_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n although_o god_n give_v the_o first_o move_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v good_a as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o evil_a 9.14_o ro._n 9.14_o which_o be_v a_o pervert_v of_o the_o good_a that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o he_o convert_v the_o same_o always_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a 19.9_o ps_n 19.9_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v charge_v as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n when_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_o it_o please_v he_o for_o the_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o ordain_v that_o evil_a shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v good_a for_o although_o evil_a be_v naught_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v evil_a be_v good_a 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v excellent_a good_a the_o excellency_n of_o goodness_n can_v so_o well_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_a good_a that_o evil_n shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v shine_v in_o contrary_n as_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v ordain_v darkness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v create_v light_a to_o be_v perpetual_a without_o any_o change_n of_o darkness_n how_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n although_o live_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n have_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o beautiful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o creature_n therefore_o even_o as_o by_o darkness_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v light_n and_o by_o bitter_a that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o every_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o contrary_n even_o so_o by_o the_o deformity_n of_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v how_o great_a be_v the_o excellent_a comeliness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a be_v perfect_a good_a 112_o god_n can_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 9.22.23_o ro._n 9.22.23_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o mercy_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o evil_a 19.9_o ps_n 19.9_o wherein_o then_o shall_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v in_o pardon_v &_o forgive_a sin_n if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o transgression_n how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n have_v shine_v in_o punishment_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v not_o create_v make_v or_o wrought_v but_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wickedness_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n 11.33.34_o ro._n 11.33.34_o he_o may_v enter_v further_o unto_o the_o unmeasurable_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n into_o the_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o find_v a_o
illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 12.9_o 2._o co._n 12.9_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n and_o again_o where_o sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o 122_o four_o thing_n that_o concur_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v and_o go_v together_o the_o cause_n that_o work_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o offer_v 3._o i'faith_o that_o apprehend_v and_o 4._o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o receave_v and_o although_o sin_n daily_o do_v grow_v which_o daily_o provoke_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n that_o work_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o say_a cause_n unto_o we_o they_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o perpetual_a beside_o which_o no_o other_o cause_n nor_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o man_n so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v repent_v sinner_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n but_o they_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o heaven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o impious_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o first_o with_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o remission_n they_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n second_o which_o assign_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o apply_v the_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o beside_o only_a faith_n three_o and_o especial_o which_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o eternal_a privilege_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o sin_n do_v without_o and_o before_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n after_o baptism_n commit_v must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o confession_n pardon_n and_o satisfactory_a deed_n 123_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a satisfaction_n viz._n a_o price_n reconciliation_n &_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n name_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o offence_n and_o punishmenes_n deserve_v for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o forgive_v and_o wipe_v a_o way_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 5.17.18.19_o esa_n 53.5_o ro._n 3.24_o 1._o co._n 1.30_o ro._n 5.17.18.19_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n if_o therefore_o by_o our_o work_v and_o penance_n which_o we_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o body_n as_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o like_o work_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o or_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n we_o satisfy_v and_o requite_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n then_o true_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o strive_v against_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o c._n or_o else_o must_v they_o say_v that_o p._n in_o the_o like_o case_n reson_v not_o aright_o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1.21_o gal._n 1.21_o then_o c._n die_v in_o vain_a for_o even_o also_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v we_o also_o reason_n say_v if_o we_o our_o self_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o need_v then_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v still_o that_o one_o eternal_a satisfaction_n even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o herewith_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a content_n themselves_o judge_v their_o work_n not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a or_o worthy_a that_o by_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v &_o eternal_a life_n be_v purchase_v 124_o sin_n do_v possess_v our_o whole_a nature_n the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v infect_v even_o the_o thought_n themselves_o so_o great_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o damnable_a estate_n he_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o follow_v the_o will_n &_o counsel_n of_o his_o thought_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v suspect_v our_o thought_n 3.2_o eph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.2_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o imagine_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o room_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v wrestle_v at_o length_n get_v out_o not_o have_v whole_o yield_v nor_o flatlye_o fall_v down_o thought_n therefore_o run_v this_o way_n after_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o so_o do_v make_v manifest_a declaration_n of_o their_o poison_n and_o corruption_n which_o if_o they_o have_v no_o resistance_n do_v carry_v we_o headlong_o through_o the_o broad_a way_n into_o destruction_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o by_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v stop_v and_o resist_v in_o that_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v yet_o we_o in_o that_o our_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o admonish_v thereby_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o aid_n in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n jest_n if_o that_o temptation_n shall_v lie_v sore_o upon_o we_o satan_n shall_v that_o way_n get_v entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n 125_o the_o godly_a be_v joyful_a in_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o redemption_n from_o sin_n whereas_o the_o ungodly_a howsoever_o in_o prosperity_n they_o fleshly_a brag_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n yet_o when_o affliction_n come_v 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o they_o be_v without_o all_o hart_n comfort_n or_o courage_n for_o they_o know_v not_o in_o deed_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o redemption_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o that_o danger_n that_o come_v for_o sin_n aswell_o as_o from_o sin_n itself_o this_o persuasion_n cause_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n whatsoever_o 1.3_o jam._n 1.3_o to_o stay_v themselves_o in_o godly_a conversation_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n with_o patience_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o happy_a end_n whenas_o the_o ungodly_a either_o murmur_n against_o god_n or_o else_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o evil_a deal_n or_o other_o thereby_o to_o purchase_v their_o deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n 126_o affliction_n come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n although_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o help_v his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v they_o because_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n he_o turn_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o salvation_n which_o seem_v discommodity_n 8.18_o ro._n 8.18_o and_o although_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a be_v indifferent_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a evil_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n because_o god_n instruct_v the_o faithful_a by_o affliction_n do_v further_o they_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o their_o salvation_n whatsoever_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v so_o temper_v from_o above_o that_o the_o which_o the_o world_n think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a the_o issue_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v except_o we_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o election_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v fore_o ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o except_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o represent_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o celestial_a glory_n 127_o affliction_n come_v of_o god_n determinate_a purpose_n when_o god_n grant_v sathan_n liberty_n to_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o pleasure_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v of_o any_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o suit_n nor_o persuade_v by_o he_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v job_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n to_o chastise_v
unaduised_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v he_o he_o make_v himself_o which_o be_v before_o threaten_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n subject_n unto_o sin_n 2.17_o ge._n 2.17_o death_n and_o damnation_n 156_o the_o first_o mean_n that_o man_n have_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o other_o calamity_n whereunto_o by_o transgression_n he_o be_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o acquit_v he_o yet_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o refuge_n and_o anchor_n hold_v of_o faith_n before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveil_v 3.23_o gal_n 3.23_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n 157_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o acquit_v we_o from_o this_o corruption_n the_o celestial_a father_n because_o she_o love_v the_o world_n have_v restore_v we_o to_o righteousness_n by_o his_o son_n 3.16_o io._n 3.16_o namely_o by_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o cancel_v the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o have_v do_v away_o the_o giltinesse_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v we_o absolve_v that_o god_n may_v repute_v we_o just_a for_o that_o 8.3_o ro._n 8.3_o that_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.21_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 15.13_o io._n 15.13_o this_o love_n be_v seal_v unto_o us._n matthew_n the_o 26.28_o 158_o of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n his_o preisthoode_n and_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n be_v lay_v be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o woorlde_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n touch_v his_o divinity_n he_o be_v coequal_a with_o god._n 4.12_o io._n 1.1_o joh._n 17.5_o he._n 2.17_o &_o 4.12_o 1._o tim._n 2._o act._n 4.12_o and_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o ownself_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o dyvine_a and_o humane_a the_o property_n whereof_o do_v safe_o remain_v knit_v and_o join_v in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o amongst_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 18.36_o heb_fw-mi 8.6_o &_o 9.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.19_o io._n 18.36_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v earthly_a it_o will_v be_v unstable_a and_o transitory_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o with_o judgement_n from_o hencefoorthe_o even_o for_o ever_o 4._o dan._n 7.14_o mich._n 4._o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 159_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v christ_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o a_o fleight_n knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a 2.19_o ja._n 2.19_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v do_v beeleeve_v know_v and_o tremble_v yea_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v after_o a_o manner_n acknowledge_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v know_v and_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n do_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o ma._n 16.16_o we_o must_v deep_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o earnest_o consider_v by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v call_v and_o what_o he_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v confess_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v by_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o by_o his_o office_n the_o true_a christ_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a priest_n principal_a shephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o master_n guider_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n our_o only_a saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o head_n governor_n ruler_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n woulâ—_n prepare_v so_o precious_a high_a and_o unestimable_a a_o mean_n as_o to_o send_v down_o his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o work_v only_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o but_o in_o part_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v assure_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o be_v before_o speak_v whole_o and_o only_o without_o any_o part_n attribute_v to_o other_o for_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 160_o christ_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n make_v themselves_o know_v by_o countenance_n and_o by_o word_n even_o so_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o visible_a form_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o neither_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n nor_o yet_o hear_v by_o these_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a ear_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 4.24_o io._n 4.24_o and_o speak_v unto_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n concern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o israelit_n hearâ—_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v 4.10_o deu._n 4.10_o then_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a voice_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o he_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n he_o himself_o say_v 14.9_o io._n 14.9_o he_o which_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n also_o he_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n do_v sufficient_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o 3.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o but_o a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o
jew_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n least_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 161_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v so_o grevous_a that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a in_o any_o part_n to_o appease_v the_o same_o 1.14_o io._n 1.14_o by_o the_o unestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_n his_o only_a and_o dearelibeloved_a son_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n procure_v for_o we_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n before_o god_n 1.20_o col._n 1.20_o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefitte_v that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o can_v have_v otherwise_o be_v wrought_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o procure_v the_o same_o benefit_n for_o us._n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v how_o odious_a and_o displeasant_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o let_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n understand_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o mankind_n to_o he_o be_v reconcile_v but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n good_a christian_n therefore_o must_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o 5.10_o ro._n 5.10_o that_o they_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n before_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.7_o eph._n 1.7_o and_o the_o heritage_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n only_o only_o i_o say_v and_o by_o nothing_o else_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a full_a and_o perfect_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n 162_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o only_o mean_v whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n be_v apply_v and_o do_v also_o redound_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9_o phi._n 3_o 9_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o byworke_n and_o the_o law_n 9.30.31.32_o ro._n 9.30.31.32_o &_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o rightesonesse_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 3.25_o ro._n 3.25_o who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveil_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o his_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v 163_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n judgement_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o accusation_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o perfect_a righteous_a good_a and_o bless_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o make_v also_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v plain_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.20_o ro._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o christ_n our_o lord_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a son_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v not_o unto_o himself_o alone_o but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v at_o all_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o our_o righteousness_n perfection_n and_o salvation_n 11.28_o mat._n 28.18_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n 164_o how_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v so_o neither_o do_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n in_o man_n mind_n itself_o justify_v unless_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o who_o it_o receave_v all_o his_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o faitâ—_n and_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v must_v always_o joint_o concur_v and_o go_v together_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v of_o moses_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n neither_o can_v the_o serpent_n have_v helpeâ—_n they_o except_o they_o have_v look_v up_o 21._o num._n 21._o noâ—_n yet_o their_o look_v upwarde_o have_v profit_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o say_a serpent_n set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o behold_v so_o our_o faith_n in_o like_a case_n direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o now_o justify_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o express_a word_n define_v unto_o we_o what_o this_o say_v be_v and_o how_o it_o justifi_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 10.9_o ro._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o what_o action_n â—â—_o quality_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n either_o
hope_n charity_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a except_o it_o apprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o â—dde_v this_o word_n only_o to_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n justifi_v â—s_a to_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n quality_n gift_n or_o work_n in_o man_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o justify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n or_o whereunto_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v 3.14_o io._n 3.14_o but_o only_o this_o faith_n loak_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o us._n 165_o we_o can_v deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o work_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n we_o must_v first_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sinner_n &_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o law_n say_v we_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v against_o god_n we_o can_v therefore_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o work_n which_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o do_v we_o double_v our_o offence_n for_o see_v we_o be_v evil_a tree_n we_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n 14.23_o mat._n 7.17_o ro._n 14.23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n fâ—â—_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v deserâ—â—_n grace_v by_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n upon_o sin_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n second_o if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v salvation_n by_o work_n 4.9_o 1._o io._n 4.9_o for_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v up_o our_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o body_n 3.20_o ro._n 3.20_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a sin_n terrify_v and_o humble_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v we_o unto_o justification_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o god_n have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o without_o 〈◊〉_d desert_n see_v we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n for_o god_n geve_v his_o gift_n free_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n 166_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a susteinance_n can_v but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 9.30_o ro._n 9.30_o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n &_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n 10.44_o act._n 10.44_o cornelius_n a_o baptize_v romain_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o receive_v forthwith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zacheus_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o house_n &_o withal_o receive_v salvation_n both_o to_o he_o &_o his_o whole_a household_n 19.6.9_o luk._n 19.6.9_o what_o a_o sinner_n be_v marie_n which_o have_v no_o less_o in_o he_o then_o seven_o devil_n 7.47_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o yet_o because_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o that_o person_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 23.43_o lu._n 23.43_o the_o right_a hand_n thief_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n enter_v he_o justify_v into_o paradyse_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o poor_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o less_o show_n of_o holiness_n after_o the_o law_n 18.14_o lu._n 18.14_o yet_o go_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisie_n with_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o be_v lose_v 15._o luk._n 15._o also_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n &_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v find_v again_o what_o do_v these_o declare_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n avayleable_a unto_o us._n 167_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o free_a justification_n the_o papist_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o we_o become_v righteous_a through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n receave_v we_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o his_o accept_n of_o we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a 1.7_o 1._o io._n 1.7_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o wretchedness_n and_o cursednesse_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o merit_n say_v they_o and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n consist_v and_o why_o do_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o merit_n &_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o look_v not_o uppe_o to_o god_n they_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n whether_o good_a work_n deserve_v recompense_n and_o wage_n but_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n upon_o this_o disputation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n cease_v not_o on_o his_o behalf_n to_o play_v the_o judge_n not_o in_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o in_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o find_v out_o that_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o if_o our_o virtue_n be_v godly_a in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v go_v for_o payment_n before_o god_n then_o may_v we_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o boast_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v prise_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o shall_v be_v but_o smoke_n let_v man_n not_o therefore_o flatter_v their_o heart_n in_o vanity_n 9.2_o job._n 9.2_o but_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o his_o own_o virtue_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 168_o faith_n do_v justify_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n faith_n first_o do_v justify_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o accurse_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n 39_o act._n
13_o 39_o and_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o evil_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_v do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 7.18_o ro._n 7.18_o as_o they_o be_v we_o and_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 18.5_o leu._n 18.5_o and_o as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o without_o any_o transgression_n so_o may_v we_o live_v in_o they_o but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v unto_o faith_n 169_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o abraham_n have_v believe_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v justify_v he_o for_o the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v so_o much_o again_o if_o abraham_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o also_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o when_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 17.7_o ge._n 15.1_o &_o 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o moreover_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o accept_v such_o promise_n wherein_o god_n acquaint_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o household_n and_o as_o his_o own_o child_n and_o become_v his_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o accept_v that_o promise_n for_o assoon_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n he_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o then_o be_v he_o full_a sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a opinion_n of_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o a_o hold_n of_o he_o for_o our_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o also_o give_v we_o a_o good_a pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o it_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n insomuch_o that_o there_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v with_o we_o and_o that_o although_o we_o be_v wretched_a creature_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o all_o mischief_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o and_o to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n and_o rest_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v show_v himself_o gracious_a to_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o therewithal_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o resort_v only_o unto_o he_o give_v over_o this_o world_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n then_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n believe_v and_o without_o that_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christianity_n at_o all_o in_o us._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o we_o know_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o we_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n except_v say_v he_o we_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o 10.17_o ro._n 10.17_o and_o whereof_o come_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v train_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n 170_o of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o our_o faith_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o receve_v we_o for_o it_o but_o that_o because_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o be_v first_o bereave_v of_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o virtue_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n know_v well_o that_o if_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o our_o self_n he_o must_v need_v curse_v &_o abhor_v we_o 2.3_o esay_n 2.3_o see_v then_o that_o faith_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o man_n behalf_n but_o receve_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n mere_a and_o free_a goodness_n there_o be_v no_o question_v what_o worthiness_n there_o be_v in_o us._n for_o faith_n not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o bring_v we_o all_o perfection_n if_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o work_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o us._n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o countenance_n from_o the_o consider_v of_o our_o personne_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o in_o his_o look_v upon_o we_o to_o mark_v nothing_o but_o our_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o mercy_n so_o then_o god_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n in_o iustifi_a us._n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o behold_v our_o misery_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v we_o so_o plunge_v in_o all_o confusion_n he_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n again_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v no_o more_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v sinner_n he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o same_o may_v do_v away_o all_o our_o offence_n 171_o of_o freewill_n as_o concern_v freewill_n as_o it_o may_v peradventure_o in_o some_o case_n be_v admit_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n may_v do_v some_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v some_o outward_a obseruaunce_n or_o tradition_n so_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n 3.5_o â—_o cor_fw-la 3.5_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v perform_v nothing_o neither_o in_o do_v well_o nor_o willing_a well_o who_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n may_v work_v and_o do_v well_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o still_o remain_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a imperfection_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o perpetual_a resist_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o this_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o room_n do_v degenerate_a which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o work_v so_o that_o these_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a and_o e_fw-la congruo_fw-la obtain_v grace_n but_o as_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o nature_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o 172_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o arrogant_a doctrine_n the_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n not_o be_v regenerate_v be_v so_o foul_o blot_v and_o deface_v in_o he_o by_o his_o first_o transgression_n &_o so_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o even_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v carry_v head_n long_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v very_o unfit_a and_o unapt_a to_o goodness_n and_o then_o what_o liberty_n or_o freewill_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o such_o a_o man_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 8.7_o ro._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v but_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v 36._o io._n 8.34_o &_o 36._o whosoever_o commit_v
sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n that_o be_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o damnation_n that_o free_o &_o with_o good_a will_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n you_o may_v do_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o do_v and_o they_o which_o be_v so_o redeem_v and_o endue_v with_o christian_a liberty_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o 5_o io._n 15_o 5_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 47_o 1._o cor_fw-la 47_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.13_o phi._n i_o 29_o &_o 2.13_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 173_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o power_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o they_o be_v also_o unthankful_a or_o at_o leastwise_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o unthankfulness_n and_o be_v arrogant_a when_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dispossess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o benefit_n &_o gift_n and_o attribute_v they_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o eschue_v such_o doctrine_n as_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n 15.5_o ro._n 12_o 13_o io._n 15.5_o let_v we_o harken_v unto_o sobriety_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o with_o humbleness_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o that_o we_o true_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o 2.12_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o phil._n 2.12_o but_o our_o strengthe_n come_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a but_o by_o humility_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o about_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 174_o we_o can_v neither_o attain_v virtue_n not_o eschew_v vice_n by_o our_o freewill_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o any_o virtue_n nor_o yet_o tame_a and_o abolishe_v such_o fault_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o freewill_n nor_o by_o any_o ablenesse_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 21_o phil._n 2.13_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o gal_n 5.20_o 21_o but_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rule_v in_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v drunkenness_n intemperancy_n strife_n debate_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a and_o how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o partaker_n of_o it_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v of_o nature_n intemperate_a full_a of_o vanity_n full_a of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n give_v to_o unrighteousness_n deceit_n and_o wrong_n let_v we_o come_v &_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v our_o head_n &_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o the_o better_a for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o perfection_n 175_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v unthankfulnes_n see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v the_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v 5_o ge._n 6_o 5_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o evil_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n how_o can_v any_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o challenge_v power_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n &_o by_o our_o good_a do_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 15.13_o io._n 15.13_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s_o paul_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o himself_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o but_o all_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o proud_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n we_o lose_v free_a will_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n wherefore_o man_n be_v unthankful_a and_o unkind_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o attribute_v much_o unto_o needy_a and_o wound_a nature_n 107._o aug._n ep_v 107._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v so_o make_v that_o nothing_o resist_v his_o will_n but_o after_o through_o freewill_n he_o sin_v we_o as_o many_o as_o descend_v from_o his_o stock_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v if_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v freewill_n to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o unthanful_a to_o god_n grace_v by_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o our_o maim_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o by_o adam_n offence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v let_v we_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o cast_v away_o this_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o power_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o this_o self_n like_v hypocrisy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o not_o kick_v at_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 176._o our_o will_n be_v utter_o blind_a till_o god_n have_v change_v us._n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o 1.3.4_o eph._n 1.3.4_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n until_o he_o have_v change_v and_o renew_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 29.4_o deu._n 29.4_o that_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v obey_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n 1.33_o jer._n 3_o 1.33_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n and_o so_o likewise_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 36.27_o eze._n 11.19_o &_o 36.27_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 3.10_o phil._n 2.13_o io._n 1.13_o pâ—o._n 3.10_o but_o renew_v of_o god_n furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ro._n 3._o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n such_o â—â—_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n he_o decyfer_v plain_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o say_v 8.7_o ro._n 8.7_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n also_o in_o his_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o eph._n he_o show_v well_o that_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o free_a election_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n
our_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o evil_a 3.5_o 2._o co._n 3.5_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o profit_v in_o his_o school_n we_o be_v all_o fool_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o foolish_a confidence_n beat_v down_o and_o man_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o understand_v that_o until_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o truth_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n &_o wisdom_n &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n than_o the_o utter_a bereave_v of_o we_o of_o all_o our_o vain_a flattering_n 182_o free_a will_n overthrow_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15.5_o io._n 15.5_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o against_o freewill_n and_o against_o all_o human_a strength_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o wither_v away_o even_o so_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n now_o although_o the_o papist_n in_o word_n only_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o feign_v a_o certain_a power_n in_o we_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o empty_a and_o free_a from_o power_n &_o strength_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v somewhat_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o plain_o speak_v can_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v colour_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o grace_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o 15.4_o io._n 15.4_o for_o the_o branch_n say_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o 183_o of_o grace_n election_n vocation_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n free_a will_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n first_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n 10.17_o ro._n 10.17_o bring_v forth_o election_n election_n woork_v vocation_n or_o god_n holy_a call_n which_o vocation_n through_o hear_v bring_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n faith_n through_o promise_n obteyn_v justification_n justification_n through_o hope_n wait_v for_o glorification_n election_n be_v before_o time_n vocation_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o time_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v without_o end_n election_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o will_n exclude_v all_o man_n will_n blind_a fortune_n chance_n and_o all_o peradventure_o vocation_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n exclude_v all_o man_n wisdom_n cunning_a learning_n intention_n power_n and_o presumption_n faith_n in_o christ_n proceed_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_o justify_v man_n by_o god_n promise_n exclude_v all_o other_o merit_n of_o man_n all_o condition_n of_o deserve_v and_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n withal_o other_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o justification_n come_v free_o by_o grace_n stand_v sure_a by_o promise_n without_o doubt_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o fear_v or_o waver_v in_o this_o life_n glorification_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o hope_n be_v look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v election_n ordein_v vocation_n prepare_v and_o receave_v the_o word_n whereby_o come_v faith_n faith_n justifi_v and_o justification_n bring_v glory_n 184_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o how_o faith_n do_v work_v the_o same_o whosoever_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n in_o god_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o to_o stand_v firm_a be_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v second_o they_o say_v faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n and_o mean_n whereupon_o god_n mercy_n grace_n election_n vocation_n &_o all_o god_n promise_n to_o salvation_n do_v stay_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n col._n 1._o 1.23_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o immediate_a next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n simple_o without_o any_o other_o condition_n annex_v for_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n &_o other_o former_a cause_n do_v save_v &_o justify_v we_o upon_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o this_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n without_o condition_n be_v the_o next_o &_o immediate_a cause_n which_o by_o god_n promise_n work_v our_o justification_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 18.31_o act._n 18.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o whole_a house_n 185_o election_n and_o vocation_n after_o purpose_n the_o cause_n only_o of_o god_n election_n be_v his_o own_o free_a mercy_n &_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o example_n first_o concern_v election_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o abraham_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o nathor_n why_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o be_v moses_n elect_v and_o pharaoh_n harden_v why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v why_o few_o choose_a and_o the_o most_o forsake_a it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v so_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n touch_v vocation_n and_o also_o faith_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o this_o vocation_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o cornelius_n the_o gentile_a &_o not_o to_o tertullius_n the_o jew_n why_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o little_a one_o of_o this_o world_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n which_o have_v hide_v this_o from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n why_o to_o the_o simple_a unwise_a &_o outcast_n in_o this_o world_n of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n say_v 1.26_o 1._o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n my_o brethren_n how_o not_o many_o of_o you_o &c_n &c_n why_o to_o the_o sinner_n &_o not_o to_o the_o just_a why_o the_o beggar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n be_v call_v 11.26_o ma._n 11.26_o and_o the_o bid_a gest_n exclude_v we_o can_v go_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o god_n purpose_n &_o election_n 18.14_o lu._n 18.14_o &_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o for_o justification_n likewise_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v 21.31_o mat._n 21.31_o and_o not_o the_o pharisei_n why_o harlot_n &_o publican_n go_v before_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n why_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n be_v receive_v 21.12_o ge._n 21.12_o &_o the_o bondwomans_n son_n be_v his_o elder_n reject_v why_o israel_n which_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n find_v it_o not_o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o find_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n hereof_o to_o render_v but_o to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 9.32_o ro._n 9.32_o because_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v 4.16_o ro._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o also_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 186_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n may_v
believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o not_o every_o truth_n do_v save_v neither_o do_v the_o believe_v of_o every_o truth_n justify_v a_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nought_o believe_v true_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n 1.17_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o promise_n believe_v well_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n 1.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o eph._n 1.4_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o god_n have_v his_o election_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o elect_a &_o predestinate_a have_v a_o good_a belief_n and_o think_v well_o but_o yet_o this_o belief_n alone_o except_o it_o be_v season_v with_o a_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o salvation_n as_o it_o avayl_v not_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o seek_v of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o think_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v only_a god_n elect_v people_n only_o the_o faith_n which_o avayl_v to_o salvation_n be_v that_o who_o object_n be_v the_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v these_o two_o faith_n &_o christ_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n &_o must_v always_o concur_v together_o faith_n as_o the_o action_n which_o apprehend_v and_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n which_o be_v apprehend_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n save_v without_o faith_n neither_o do_v faith_n help_v except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n 187_o no_o remission_n but_o in_o christ_n whosoever_o believe_v to_o get_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o work_n he_o beleve_v not_o to_o get_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1.31_o ma._n 1.21_o luk._n 1.31_o for_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o through_o he_o he_o that_o beeleeve_v not_o the_o gospel_n beeleeve_v not_o god_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n or_o to_o get_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o deed_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o recount_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o utter_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o we_o believe_v to_o get_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n through_o good_a work_n than_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o get_v it_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4.12_o io._n 3.16_o act._n 4.12_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o condemn_v not_o good_a work_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o false_a trust_n in_o any_o work_n so_o all_o the_o work_n wherein_o a_o man_n put_v confidence_n be_v therewith_o poison_v and_o become_v evil_a 188_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n how_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o aduocateship_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a reconciler_n mediator_n and_o atonement_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n perpetual_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n for_o we_o against_o the_o which_o article_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o teacher_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n hear_v receive_v and_o accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o evident_o displace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o his_o eternal_a preisthood_n and_o set_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o place_n and_o dygnitye_n and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o example_n this_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o two_o other_o detestable_a error_n first_o that_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o dreadful_a god_n and_o terrible_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o spokesman_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o himself_o most_o gracious_o and_o merciful_o cry_v unto_o we_o 16.13_o ma._n 11.28_o io._n 16.13_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v us._n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o this_o pray_n to_o saint_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a power_n for_o in_o their_o pray_n to_o they_o they_o imagine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n not_o only_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o also_o what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o almighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v sinner_n than_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v flat_a blasphemy_n 189_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o papistical_a invocation_n be_v not_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o dead_a man_n say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n &_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n roman_n 8._o 8.34_o ro._n 8.34_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o other_o suit_n for_o salvation_n be_v once_o have_v what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o or_o what_o lack_v he_o more_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o catholic_a devotion_n why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o glorify_v she_o etc._n etc._n if_o salvation_n only_o belong_v unto_o christ_n unless_o they_o study_v of_o purpose_n to_o seem_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n 4.8_o deu._n 6.13_o luk._n 4.8_o and_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o profanation_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o false_a merit_v by_o mass_n 190_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v and_o do_v receive_v this_o comfort_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v gentle_a willing_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o help_v all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o chief_o see_v s._n paul_n say_v 2.5_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2.12_o 1._o io._n 2.12_o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o only_a but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o sancte_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a regard_n it_o not_o they_o which_o beeleeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v
the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v it_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o health_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o disease_n and_o hurt_v the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n reprehension_n rebuke_v comfort_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o uncorrupt_a life_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v many_o way_n by_o the_o writing_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o minister_n 2.7_o io_n 21.15.16.17_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tit._n 2.7_o and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o chief_o therefore_o in_o their_o function_n or_o calling_n not_o their_o person_n but_o christ_n that_o work_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o even_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10.16_o lu._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n again_o and_o speak_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o speak_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n must_v behave_v themselves_o honest_o well_o and_o christian-like_a in_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o gain_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v err_v but_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v 5.2_o 1._o pet_n 5.2_o be_v neither_o stuborn_v rash_a nor_o proud_a they_o must_v not_o attribute_v or_o geve_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o 2.24_o 2._o tim_n 2.24_o but_o must_v be_v lowlye_o gentle_a sage_a painful_a and_o faithful_a 204_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a voice_n to_o draw_v those_o to_o the_o flock_n which_o yealde_o themselves_o teachable_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o must_v also_o disclose_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o thief_n they_o must_v have_v a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o they_o that_o scatter_v the_o flock_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n servant_n must_v employ_v themselves_o if_o they_o purpose_v to_o execute_v their_o duty_n 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v other_o but_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o fight_v when_o question_n shall_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o 3.17_o eze._n 3.17_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n compare_v they_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v watch_n in_o a_o watch_n tower_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a mighty_a and_o heavye_a charge_n while_o other_o man_n sleep_v to_o watch_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n the_o name_n and_o title_n also_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n show_v plainelye_o what_o it_o be_v 4.1_o ma._n 5.13_o ez._n 34.2_o 1_o co._n 4.1_o that_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o and_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o his_o church_n that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v faithful_a &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n geve_v themselves_o to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v they_o who_o he_o place_v shepherd_n in_o his_o church_n for_o any_o outward_a show_n but_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o people_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n but_o by_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v his_o whole_a flock_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n can_v have_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v all_o the_o faithful_a 205_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o devise_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o ordain_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o the_o prophecy_n say_v peter_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.13_o mar._n 3.13_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o call_v appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ordeyn_v faithful_a overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n himself_o 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o he_o preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o comfortable_a gospel_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n after_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n and_o lot_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v a_o most_o victorious_a prince_n 3._o 1._o kin_n 3._o and_o the_o other_o most_o welthye_a and_o yet_o have_v they_o get_v more_o glory_n and_o credit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n then_o by_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o triumph_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n 2.2_o ma._n 11.11_o mar._n 2.2_o among_o woman_n child_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n i6_n mar._n i6_n i6_n after_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v then_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n see_v so_o famous_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o famous_a worthy_a and_o excellent_a 206_o with_o what_o doctrine_n minister_n must_v be_v furnish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o erect_n and_o in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v not_o then_o stand_v upon_o trifle_n 2.23_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.23_o upon_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o edify_v in_o all_o godliness_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o preach_v of_o they_o 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a secret_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o shall_v show_v we_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 3.16_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v never_o cease_v from_o show_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o time_n assure_o shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a furthermore_o whosoever_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n faithful_o and_o profitablye_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o and_o chief_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 11.28_o ma._n 11.28_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o feel_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o torment_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a man_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n athiste_n iusticiaries_n profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 9.13_o mat._n 9.13_o for_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 207_o diversity_n in_o gift_n among_o the_o minister_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o minister_n preach_v but_o yet_o all_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o such_o like_a and_o so_o full_a
measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o other_o have_v there_o be_v difference_n in_o gift_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o all_o sufficient_o preach_v they_o which_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o minister_n 5.19_o 1._o the._n 5.19_o they_o must_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o measure_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a careful_a watchful_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a affection_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o 25.29_o mat._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o perfection_n apollo_n a_o learned_a doctor_n servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n 8.26_o act._n 8.26_o and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n some_o have_v more_o than_o other_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n some_o five_o and_o some_o but_o one_o yet_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v and_o let_v it_o never_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 30._o mat._n 25.15_o &_o 30._o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 208_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o history_n the_o story_n of_o christ_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v under_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n himself_o witness_v when_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 24.46_o luk._n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o as_o he_o say_v with_o other_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o chief_a priest_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 5.30.31_o act._n 5.30.31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o incarnation_n conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n must_v be_v oftentimes_o and_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o to_o rehearse_v the_o story_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o preach_v the_o end_n the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v repent_v be_v turn_v unfayned_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 209_o what_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n be_v a_o true_a turn_n unto_o god_n a_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o righteousness_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n he_o which_o be_v return_v unto_o god_n ought_v first_o necessary_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v how_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v how_o we_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o again_o 9.12_o mat_n 9.12_o so_o that_o he_o which_o must_v repent_v aught_o to_o know_v his_o own_o noughtines_n and_o wickedness_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o may_v be_v amend_v which_o be_v break_v and_o spoil_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v of_o any_o wretched_a sinner_n unless_o they_o be_v draw_v hereunto_o and_o therein_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 1.15_o mar._n 1.15_o which_o they_o must_v also_o steadfast_o believe_v 6.44_o io._n 6.44_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessarilye_o require_v that_o unless_o god_n by_o grace_n through_o his_o spirit_n open_a and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o by_o his_o word_n show_v we_o the_o perfect_a way_n govern_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o give_v we_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o quicken_v and_o justify_v we_o unless_o i_o say_v he_o give_v we_o these_o all_o repentance_n how_o hard_a or_o grievous_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v take_v of_o judas_n who_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n confess_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n 27.3.5_o mat._n 27.3.5_o yea_o and_o he_o in_o this_o prate_n make_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o he_o throw_v the_o unrighteous_a price_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o repentance_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n he_o although_o he_o have_v in_o it_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o because_o he_o lack_v true_a faith_n he_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 22.61.62_o luk._n 22.61.62_o the_o lord_n look_v back_o upon_o peter_n and_o the_o cock_n crow_v he_o remember_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o wicked_a company_n weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o this_o his_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 18.19_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o repentance_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 210_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v pure_a the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n the_o filth_n and_o infection_n which_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o principal_a care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o ourselves_o be_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o resemble_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n object_v their_o hypocrisy_n furthermore_o when_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n god_n promise_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o ezechiell_n 36.26_o eze._n 36.26_o a_o new_a hart_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequentlye_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o freewill_n that_o we_o repent_v but_o of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o which_o also_o jeremy_n confess_v say_v 10.23_o ez._n 33_o 11._o jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v we_o may_v learn_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o 1.23_o pro._n 1.23_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o instruct_v and_o sanctify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51.12_o ps_n 51.12_o final_o see_v that_o in_o bid_v we_o repent_v god_n promise_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v who_o be_v the_o true_a repentantes_fw-la and_o whoe_o be_v not_o and_o likewise_o that_o they_o which_o make_v not_o account_v to_o repent_v do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o make_v never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n to_o the_o contrary_n 211_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n man_n can_v have_v repentance_n of_o their_o own_o
the_o gilt_n and_o filthiness_n from_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o natural_a effect_n nourish_v our_o body_n and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v our_o spirit_n so_o do_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o chriestes_n body_n and_o blood_n etc._n io_n 6.48_o etc._n etc._n break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o eternal_a life_n with_o god._n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o bodily_a nourishment_n as_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n manna_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 17.6_o exo._n 17.6_o god_n small_o or_o nothing_o consider_v our_o body_n but_o most_o principal_o and_o whole_o the_o relief_n 12.14_o ex._n 16.15_o etc._n etc._n 12.14_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v lead_v we_o as_o in_o baptism_n our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v &_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o good_a christian_n in_o receve_v the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o outward_a token_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.63_o io._n 6.63_o according_a as_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o work_v by_o mean_n by_o he_o ordain_v without_o any_o derogation_n thereby_o to_o his_o glorious_a power_n 216_o the_o beginning_n of_o sacrament_n be_v from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o ordeyner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o father_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v any_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sign_n token_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n will_n and_o who_o can_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o god_n will_v but_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o who_o can_v appoint_v god_n worship_n but_o god_n himself_o according_a as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 29.13_o esay_n 29.13_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o he_o always_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n the_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o also_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1.20_o 1._o th._n 2._o i3_n esa_n 1.20_o and_o that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o at_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o directe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n 217._o why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n pleasure_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n be_v part_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o attemper_v himself_o to_o our_o simple_a capacity_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n by_o outward_a thing_n to_o ease_n and_o help_v the_o same_o second_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o bless_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o the_o same_o 11.26_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o according_a as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n three_o that_o we_o by_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o may_v be_v trade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n though_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o ourselves_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a &_o also_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v open_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n protest_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v preserve_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o the_o open_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o confession_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 10.9_o ro._n 10.9_o roman_n 10._o attribute_v salvation_n an_o other_o cause_n &_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 13.35_o io._n 13.35_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o link_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephes_n to_o unitye_n and_o love_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v one_o body_n say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o life_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o final_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o bless_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o they_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o unestimable_a grace_n and_o benefit_n together_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o his_o word_n be_v so_o be_v his_o sacrament_n instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n 218_o the_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o sacrament_n to_o our_o benefit_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v we_o must_v not_o only_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o every_o one_o must_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n join_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o conclude_v it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o the_o water_n sprincled_a upon_o all_o man_n in_o common_a but_o every_o man_n be_v baptize_v several_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o particular_o unto_o himself_o 5.30_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o ep._n 5.30_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o portion_n to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o when_o we_o once_o know_v the_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o severallye_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v also_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o dearlie_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o miserable_a if_o we_o accept_v not_o such_o a_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o 3.16_o io._n 3.16_o and_o also_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v confirm_v a_o marvellous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o do_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o come_v to_o account_v this_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o salvation_n